Chapter 301
Tears were still flowing down the woman's face. Her long hair was a little messy, and she looked a little disheveled. She was extremely mentally exhausted. She had even taken off her high heels. In order to walk barefoot, her feet were scratched.
However, she did not seem to feel any pain at all. She continued to ask passersby about her daughter's whereabouts.
Qin Yaqing and Linda were shocked when they saw this.
They were moved.
"They haven't found her yet? It's been so long…" Qin Yaqing could not bear to see the mother like this.
"Nothing will happen, right?" Beside him, Linda spoke softly.
"She's so pitiful! Sigh… She's searching there alone. Does she have no family? Her daughter hasn't been found even after calling the police…"
"Boss, let's help her!" Linda could not bear it anymore and said to Li Hao.
"That's right! Li Hao, help her, okay? You must have a way, right?" At this moment, Qin Yaqing also looked at Li Hao and said, her eyes filled with hope. If even Li Hao could not do anything, there was probably nothing they could do.
Qin Yaqing believed in Li Hao for some reason. Li Hao was a cultivator, so he should have some special methods, right?
Hearing the two women's words, Li Hao rolled his eyes.
"You guys think highly of me!" Li Hao said calmly again, then sighed.
"I've sensed it. There's no aura of her daughter within ten miles…"
"How can that be?"
Hearing Li Hao's words, Qin Yaqing's eyes widened in disbelief.
"Li Hao, don't you have any special methods? Look at how pitiful she is! If we can't find her daughter," Qin Yaqing said to Li Hao again. Then, she looked at the woman. She did not finish speaking. She could not imagine what would happen if this woman could not find her daughter…
Special methods?
Hearing Qin Yaqing's words, Li Hao's eyes narrowed again.
It seemed that he really had special methods!
At this moment, Li Hao thought of the divine spell.
Divine spells could create a magical connection with the other party through a special method. Of course, the prerequisite was that there had to be something that could form a connection with the other party. Or a medium, such as blood or hair, or something else that the other party had used before and was stained with the other party's aura.
"There's a way. Perhaps I can try," said Li Hao again in a low voice.
"Really? Then hurry over!" Hearing Li Hao's words, Qin Yaqing immediately became excited and quickly said.
"Boss! What can you do?" asked Linda in surprise.
"You'll know later." Li Hao smiled faintly and kept her in suspense.
Hence, the three of them immediately headed towards the woman.
"Guo'er, where are you?"
"Has anyone seen my daughter? Guo'er…" The woman was still shouting in grief and indignation. Her eyes were blurry and her voice was a little hoarse from crying.
At this moment, she did not notice that she had stepped on a small pit.
Chapter 302
Crack…
The sound of bones came from the woman's ankle.
Immediately after…
Bang.
The woman fell to the ground.
"Aiya."
"I fell."
When the surrounding people saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim.
Clearly, the woman's ankle was sprained.
The woman looked extremely pained, but she suppressed it. She quickly tried to get up and shouted again, "Guo'er…"
"Are you okay?" At this moment, a bespectacled man in his thirties or forties came to the woman and asked her.
Wei Yuelun's eyes were fixed on the woman. She was wearing a wrap dress, had round and slender legs, and a full chest. Her pitiful appearance carried the charm of a young woman.
Such a woman was really rare. She was so beautiful that it made one's heart itch. This made Wei Yuelun have some ill intentions.
Now that this woman's daughter was missing and she was in a state of emotional breakdown, this was a rare opportunity for Wei Yuelun.
Therefore, when Wei Yuelun saw that this woman had sprained her ankle and fallen, he immediately took the initiative to welcome her.
"Have you seen my daughter? She's wearing a white dress. She's six years old and so tall… Have you seen her?" The woman asked anxiously when she saw the man with glasses come to her side. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚
"White dress? Do you have a photo? Let me see. When I came over earlier, I saw a little girl. I wonder if she's your daughter…" Wei Yuelun's heart skipped a beat and he immediately said uncertainly.
"Huh? Have you seen her? Where's my daughter? There are photos. Help me take a look…"
Hearing the bespectacled man's words, the woman's despair was replaced by hope. She quickly took out the photo from her phone and showed it to the man.
"Huh? It seems like…" Wei Yuelun glanced at the photo indifferently and said in a low voice, his eyes casually glancing at the woman again.
Actually, he was just spouting nonsense. He had never seen any little girl, but at this moment, in order to get this woman, he could only say this.
This was the time when this woman was the most sad and desperate. It was also the easiest time for him to take advantage of her.
"Where? Where? Where did you see her?" Hearing the bespectacled man's words, the woman became excited again and quickly asked.
"Uh, on Jian'an Road. I just passed by and saw that little girl standing there. She looks quite like your daughter. I wonder if she's…" said Wei Yuelun immediately.
When the woman heard Wei Yuelun's words, she prepared to go to Jian'an Road without another word, but she limped.
"Hey, beauty, wait a minute. Jian'an Road is quite far. It's two to three miles. My car is here. Get in my car. I'll drive you there and help you find it…" Wei Yuelun quickly said when he saw this scene.
When the woman heard Wei Yuelun's words, she was clearly stunned and hesitated for a moment.
"Let me drive you there to look for it. I know the exact location…" Wei Yuelun immediately said again, trying his best to look sincere.
"Ok!" When the woman heard this, she stopped hesitating and nodded.
Hearing this woman agree, Wei Yuelun could not help but feel excited. A wretched smile appeared on his face.
As long as she got into the car with him, it would be easy. He had also prepared two bottles of mineral water, and one of them had been spiked and could knock someone out quickly.
As long as this woman took a sip, he would be able to play with her…
Wei Yuelun immediately walked towards the car parked by the roadside with the woman. It was an Audi. He even took the initiative to open the passenger door for her.
Some of the surrounding people also saw this scene, but they only thought that the bespectacled man had really seen the woman's daughter and wanted to bring her along to find her. They did not think too much about it.
However, they did not know that the bespectacled man was actually up to no good. He was plotting against this woman.
"Get in the car!" Wei Yuelun said to the woman in a low voice, but he could not help but feel excited.
He was about to get her… Thinking of how awesome it would be later, Wei Yuelun was very excited.
"Wait a minute." However, just as the woman was about to get into the passenger seat, a voice came from the side.
The woman immediately looked behind her and saw a young man coming over. Beside him were two beautiful women. It was the young man who spoke.
When Wei Yuelun saw Li Hao and the other two, his eyes lit up when he looked at Qin Yaqing and Linda.
Damn, they were beautiful.
It was a pity that they had been taken by that guy. Wei Yuelun glanced at Li Hao indifferently again and said in a low voice, "What can I do for you, brother?"
"Did you really see her daughter?" asked Li Hao in a low voice and looked coldly at the bespectacled man.
Li Hao could tell at a glance that this guy had ill intentions.
"Of course. She's on Jian'an Road. I'm going to take her to find her daughter now… I'm sorry, but if there's nothing else, we'll leave first…"
When Wei Yuelun saw Li Hao's eyes, his heart skipped a beat. He felt a little guilty, but he still braced himself and said.
"She's on Jian'an Road? Let's go and find it together? There's strength in numbers, and it's convenient to find it…" said Li Hao again in a low voice.
"Huh?"
Hearing Li Hao's words, Wei Yuelun's expression darkened.
Wasn't this guy f*cking ruining his plans?
If they followed him, how could he attack?
"Um, there's no need, right?" said Wei Yuelun softly.
"Why not?! We don't have anything to do anyway. We just ate, walking helps us to digest our food…" said Qin Yaqing.
"Yes, let's go together! Let's go together! We have strength in numbers…" Linda chimed in.
Then, without another word, the two women got into the back of the Audi.
F*ck!
When Wei Yuelun saw this scene, he could not help but curse in his heart.
However, he was helpless. He could only let Li Hao and the other two sit in the backseat and go to Jian'an Road…
After getting into the car, Wei Yuelun casually glanced at the two bottles of mineral water. They were placed one after another. The first bottle was not spiked, but the second bottle was spiked. As long as one drank a little, they would faint.
Li Hao, who was sitting in the back seat, took in Wei Yuelun's gaze and his heart skipped a beat.
"Hey, Brother, mind letting me drink some mineral water? I just ate barbecue and my mouth is a little dry…"
However, at this moment, Qin Yaqing also noticed the two bottles of mineral water placed under the center. They clearly had not been opened. She felt a little thirsty after eating the barbecue and immediately said to Wei Yuelun.
With that, Qin Yaqing reached out to grab one of the bottles of mineral water.
"Don't…" Wei Yuelun's expression changed when he saw this scene and he hurriedly shouted.
The bottle of mineral water this beauty was holding happened to be the bottle he had spiked.
If the other party drank it and fainted immediately, that would be terrible.
Therefore, Wei Yuelun had to prevent this from happening.
Qin Yaqing stopped and she looked puzzled.
"What's wrong, Brother? Isn't it just a bottle of water? I happen to be thirsty…" said Qin Yaqing immediately.
"Um… I've drunk that bottle before…" said Wei Yuelun immediately in a low voice and found an excuse.
"Uh, have you drunk it? It's unopened? Then I'll change to another bottle."
Qin Yaqing was stunned.
Qin Yaqing stopped and she looked puzzled.
"What's wrong, Brother? Isn't it just a bottle of water? I happen to be thirsty…"
Chapter 303
Wei Yuelun was relieved to see Qin Yaqing pick up another bottle of mineral water, but he could not help but break out in cold sweat.
So close.
If she had drunk it and fainted in the car in front of so many people, it would be a big problem.
Qin Yaqing opened the bottle of mineral water and poured it into her mouth.
Li Hao, who was sitting beside Qin Yaqing, saw this scene and his heart skipped a beat. However, he did not say anything and a cold smile appeared on his face.
"I'm a little thirsty too, Brother. Do you have any more water?" At this moment, Linda asked Wei Yuelun again. She had eaten a lot of barbecue before and felt a little thirsty.
"No, no. Just that bottle. I've drunk from this bottle!"
When Wei Yuelun heard Linda's words, his expression changed again. He quickly held the bottle of spiked mineral water in his hand and said.
"Sigh, Yaqing, I want to drink too…" Linda sighed and immediately said to Qin Yaqing.
"There you go." Qin Yaqing drank half a bottle and handed it to Linda.
Soon, Wei Yuelun drove them to Jian'an Road.
"Where is it? Where did you see my daughter?" The woman was anxious and asked Wei Yuelun again.
"It was at this intersection before. Why isn't she here anymore?" Wei Yuelun said weakly when he heard the woman's words.
"Stop the car. I want to go down and find…"
The woman's pretty face changed again. Her heart, which had just given birth to a little hope, was immediately dealt a blow.
Helpless, Wei Yuelun could only stop the car and let the woman get out.
"Let's get out of the car and search too!" Qin Yaqing immediately said to Li Hao and Linda and got out of the car.
Seeing this scene, Wei Yuelun's expression became very ugly. Seeing Li Hao and the other two get out of the car, he said coldly, "Damn it, you ruined my plan."
Wei Yuelun's expression was gloomy.
"Brother, aren't you coming down to help us find it?" At this moment, Qin Yaqing's voice sounded again. Qin Yaqing stood beside the car and immediately shouted when she saw that man was still in the car. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎
"Uh… I'll come down now, I'll come down now…" Wei Yuelun was stunned and quickly said, but he was extremely depressed.
He did not want to help this woman find her child at all. He just saw that this woman was beautiful, had a delicate figure, and was quite charming. He wanted to have a taste of her.
Therefore, he had only fabricated the story of seeing the lost little girl here. Even if he got out of the car and looked around, he would not be able to find her.
Wei Yuelun was extremely depressed. He hated Li Hao and the other two for appearing to help, but he did not dare to show any abnormality on his face.
"Damn it, I'm f*cking unlucky…" Wei Yuelun muttered gloomily and got out of the car. He suddenly felt his mouth dry and habitually picked up the mineral water in his hand…
Gulp gulp…
Wei Yuelun poured the mineral water into his mouth as usual and instantly drank most of it.
However, at this moment, Wei Yuelun's movements instantly froze.
Wei Yuelun finally sensed that something was wrong.
Didn't he drug this bottle of mineral water?
Damn!
Wei Yuelun's expression changed drastically and he became extremely shocked. He cursed in his heart. He had actually drunk the mineral water he had spiked. It was completely accidental and out of habit…
"Pfft…" Wei Yuelun spat out the water in his mouth.
Looking at the half-finished bottle of mineral water in his hand, his face suddenly turned pale.
Damn.
Without another word, Wei Yuelun threw the remaining mineral water bottle in his hand and reached into his mouth and throat with two fingers.
"Urgh!"
"Blargh."
Wei Yuelun tried to induce his vomit. At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to vomit out the spiked mineral water he had just drunk.
"Brother, what's wrong? Why are you vomiting?"
Seeing the sudden scene in front of them, Qin Yaqing and Linda widened their eyes and said in surprise.
"Aiya, why did you vomit for no reason? It's so disgusting. Stay away from us. Don't vomit on us…" said Linda while moving a little further away.
Beside him, Li Hao wanted to laugh when he saw this.
Was this considered going for wool and coming home shorn?
When Wei Yuelun heard the two women's words, he felt even more depressed and embarrassed.
"Um, I ate too much tonight and am a little carsick. I'm sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of the two beauties… Urgh…"
"It's okay, it's okay. I'll just vomit!" said Wei Yuelun immediately.
Immediately, he reached down his throat again.
"Urgh!"
"Urgh…"
Immediately, Wei Yuelun vomited again.
"Li Hao, let's go and help find the little girl…"
At this moment, Qin Yaqing said to Li Hao, "there's no hurry," Li Hao replied calmly.
"Why aren't you in a hurry? Li Hao, didn't you say that you have a special way? Hurry up and help her…" Qin Yaqing was very anxious and surprised.
"Yes! Stop her!"
Chapter 304
"Your daughter is not here." Li Hao's voice spread out again and the woman heard him.
"What did you say? My daughter isn't here?"
The woman immediately turned around again. Her face had turned pale, and she looked as if she had been hit hard. Her face turned pale, and even her body went limp. She could not stand properly.
"How? How did this happen…?"
The woman did not want to believe it, and a hint of grief and despair appeared in her eyes. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮
"Believe it or not, that's what happened," said Li Hao again in a low voice, but his words made the woman's heart tremble.
"Guo'er… Where are you?"
"Guo'er…" The woman shouted again in pain. She felt weak in her mind and her mind went blank. A dizziness hit her instantly.
Immediately after, the woman lost her balance and fell to the ground again.
"Boohoo… Guo'er, it's all my fault! I shouldn't have left you outside the toilet alone…"
"Boohoo, Guo'er, where are you?"
The woman broke down emotionally and tears kept falling.
When Li Hao saw this scene, he was also moved. This was a desperate mother. At this moment, this woman was so desperate and helpless.
"Li Hao, look at her! Think of a way…" Qin Yaqing could not stand it anymore and could not help but say to Li Hao.
"That's right! Boss… you're so awesome! Didn't you just say that there was a way?" Linda spoke up too.
"Don't worry, I'm here. I'll definitely find her!" Seeing the two women, Li Hao spoke again in a low voice, but there was a hint of confidence in his voice.
The next moment, Li Hao walked towards the woman in front of him and squatted down.
"Don't cry. I'll definitely help you find your daughter!" Li Hao said to the woman who was crying non-stop.
When the woman heard Li Hao's words, she looked at him and saw the sincerity in the young man's eyes. Tears continued to fall.
"Do you have anything from your daughter? It's best if it's used…" Li Hao asked the woman again.
"Yes?" The woman looked at Li Hao in confusion again, wondering why the young man in front of her asked.
"If you do, let me use it! This concerns the whereabouts of your daughter! Don't you want to find her?" said Li Hao seriously again.
"How about a rubber band? My daughter has used it to tie her hair before…"
When the woman heard Li Hao's words, she could not help but feel shocked. Then, she raised one hand and took down a rubber band on her wrist.
"Sure!" Li Hao nodded.
Immediately, the woman took off the rubber band on her wrist and handed it to Li Hao.
Li Hao took the rubber band and his heart skipped a beat.
Then, under the gaze of the three women, he placed the rubber band in his palm. Then, he pressed his palms together and sandwiched it.
The next moment, Li Hao circulated his cultivation power, and a strange power was immediately used.
Divine spell technique.
He could establish a connection with the other party through this rubber band and find her whereabouts.
Chapter 305
Li Hao circulated his cultivation power, and a strange power immediately spread from his body.
The next moment, Li Hao opened his palm again.
The rubber band was placed on Li Hao's left palm, but Li Hao's right hand kept drawing some strange patterns in the air.
Spiritual light flickered on Li Hao's fingers.
Immediately after, Li Hao drew a circle around the rubber band on his left palm.
Divine spell technique! Li Hao used it.
Draw a circle of curses… No, it could not be called a curse.
Li Hao had only established a connection with the other party through this divine spell. Moreover, this connection was not limited by distance.
Li Hao closed his eyes again.
Buzz!
Invisibly, there was an incomparably strange power. It was the power of this divine spell technique. With the rubber band as the center, it spread in all directions. The aura that was originally stained by the little girl on the rubber band seemed to have become a guiding light.
"What is the boss doing? He looks so profound."
At this moment, Linda's beautiful eyes widened with surprise when she saw this.
"He should be using some special method…"
Although Qin Yaqing did not know what Li Hao was doing, her intuition told her that Li Hao should be using some special methods. One had to know that Li Hao was a powerful cultivator. He had already made her a cultivator, so how could he not have some special methods?
At this moment, Qin Yaqing had an inexplicable belief in Li Hao. If even Li Hao could not do anything, there was really nothing he could do.
When the woman beside him saw this, her eyes were filled with confusion. She wondered what the young man in front of her was doing.
She did not dare to say or ask… Other than believing in this young man, she had no other way?
Another few breaths passed.
Li Hao's eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp glint appeared in them.
As Li Hao used the divine spell, he could track the other party's whereabouts from thousands of miles away.
At this moment, more than 30 kilometers to the west, Li Hao sensed an aura similar to the one on the rubber band. It was undoubtedly the lost little girl. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮
A connection formed between Li Hao and the other party.
Li Hao's expression turned cold again. It had been less than an hour, but the other party was already more than thirty kilometers away. Moreover, Li Hao could clearly feel that the other party was getting further and further away.
This was clearly not something a few-year-old girl could do. The bad guys must have taken the little girl away.
At this moment, on the national road, more than thirty kilometers away, a Toyota Prado was speeding.
"Mom, Mom, I want Mom…" A little girl was crying non-stop. She was being held tightly by a dark-skinned man. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free of his arm.
"Don't cry! We're just going to find your mother for you…"
There were a total of three people in the car. They had tanned skin. Perhaps because of the too much sun, another thin man in the passenger seat spoke again.
"Mom, Mom, I want my mother. You're bad people… I don't want to be with you…" The little girl continued to cry.
"Damn, it's so damn noisy. You've been crying all the way… You're not allowed to cry! If you cry again, I'm going to hit you!" The man holding the little girl shouted at her again.
"I want my mother, I want my mother…"
However, the little girl was still very young and could not listen at all. She continued to cry.
"Zha Xi, hurry up and shut this little girl up… Be careful. As long as we enter the Zang Land…" At this moment, the other man driving said in a low voice. Among the three of them, this guy was very strong.
"That's right. I just looked at my phone. The entire Jiangbei is looking for this girl. It's already on the news. It's even on TikTok… The police are also looking for her. What if we get discovered?" said the thin man in the passenger seat immediately.
"Yes, as long as we enter the mountain, we're safe! Fortunately, we're speedy and have already left the city. As long as we pay attention, nothing will happen! As long as we get this little girl over, we'll get 500,000 yuan," said the burly man in the driver's seat again.
"Ok!" The man named Zha Xi immediately nodded and snapped at the little girl.
"Stop crying! If you cry again, I'll kill you! I'll throw you to the wolfdog…"
"Boohoo, I don't want to be thrown to the wolfdog! I want my mother! I want my mother… You're a bad person. Let go of me…" The little girl was still struggling and calling for her mother.
The next moment, the little girl bit Zha Xi's arm.
"Ah! Damn…"
Zha Xi immediately screamed and looked angrily at the little girl in his arms.
"Damn it, how dare you bite me!"
Zha Xi was furious. The little girl had bitten a deep mark on his arm.
Slap!
Zha Xi had a bad temper to begin with. He slapped the little girl's face, making a crisp sound.
The little girl's body was knocked to the side.
Ruthless!
Zha Xi was extraordinarily ruthless. The little girl could not withstand it at all and fainted from the slap.
Chapter 306
A huge red mark was left on the little girl's originally pink face. It quickly swelled.
"Damn, Zha Xi, you hit her so hard! She's just a child… We'll be in trouble if she's beaten to death! She's worth 500,000 yuan!" Seeing this scene, the thin man in the passenger seat said.
"Bu Ta, don't f*cking say that. You weren't bitten! You're much more ruthless than me when you fight!" Zha Xi immediately said in a low voice.
"So be it! As long as you don't kill her! It's good that she's unconscious now. At least she's quiet…" At this moment, the man driving spoke again.
Hearing the man's words, the other two did not say anything else.
The entire car fell silent.
However, in the next moment, the little girl, who had been unconscious, suddenly sat up again.
"Damn, didn't she faint?"
"What's going on?"
"…"
The three people in the car were shocked when they saw this. They saw that the little girl had stopped crying. There was a red edge in her eyes.
"I advise you to let me go! Otherwise, you'll be in trouble!" In the next moment, the little girl looked at the three of them and spoke in a mechanical voice.
These words did not sound like those of a little girl of five years old at all. When that young voice reached the three of them, their hearts skipped a beat.
After saying that, the little girl actually collapsed.
This scene was like suddenly standing up and talking in her sleep.
"Damn, what's going on?" 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮
"What happened to this girl just now?"
"F*ck, she scared me. I thought she was possessed by that…"
The three of them immediately spoke one after another.
"Could she have really been possessed by that… Damn…"
"So horrifying…"
"…"
The three of them immediately felt a chill down their spines.
However, the three of them were all men, so they naturally could not be frightened by what had just happened. They comforted themselves.
"We're going to be unlucky? How is that possible? We should be lucky…"
"With this 500,000 yuan, we can live a carefree life for a while…"
"Yes! Boss is right…"
However, just as the three of them finished speaking, a few black shadows suddenly appeared on the road illuminated by the lights ahead.
"Damn, it's a wild boar!"
The man in the driver's seat suddenly looked shocked. Beside him, Bei Ta and Zha Xi also looked terrified.
"Brother! Move aside!"
"F*ck!"
The burly man driving instinctively turned the steering wheel to the side, trying to avoid it.
However…
Bang!
There was a dull thud. The three of them stopped abruptly in their Prado.
Screech! Screech!
"Damn, Brother, brake!"
"Brake!"
"I want to brake too!"
Immediately after, there was another screech of brakes, accompanied by screams.
"Ah!"
"Ah."
Bang!
In the next moment, the speeding Prado crashed through the protective barrier and flipped into a ditch on the side.
The scene was a mess.
The impact damaged Prado's window and door, even deformed them.
The three people in the car were injured.
The man in the driver's seat had blood on his face and was on the verge of collapse.
He was so damn unlucky!
It really matched what the little girl had said just now.
On Jian'an Road, Li Hao opened his eyes, but there was a sharp light in them.
The scene just now was the result of Li Hao's divine spell. Li Hao did not expect this divine spell technique to be so powerful. It was cast from such afar, but it still had such a magical effect.
"Li Hao, how is it?"
At this moment, Qin Yaqing saw Li Hao open his eyes and immediately asked him.
"Yeah, boss. How's it going?" asked Linda too.
As for the woman, she was also looking at Li Hao hopefully, as if she was looking at a life-saving straw.
"I found it. It's in the west! More than 30 kilometers away… And it's still heading west…" When Li Hao heard Qin Yaqing and the others' words, he immediately said in a low voice.
"Huh? Really? That's great! Then let's go quickly?"
"Boss, have you really found it?" Hearing Li Hao's words, Qin Yaqing and Linda immediately spoke again.
"What? My daughter is in the west? Really? Where exactly? Please, can you take me to find her?"
When the woman heard Li Hao's words, she could not help but tremble. She immediately grabbed this life-saving straw and begged Li Hao.
"Don't worry! I'll lead you to her!"
Li Hao looked at the woman again and his heart skipped a beat.
She was a mother!
No matter what, Li Hao would help her find her daughter.
"Let's go, get in!" Li Hao said to the three of them. As he spoke, he took the car keys from the guy lying on the ground.
"Huh? Boss, are we getting into this car?" Linda asked Li Hao in surprise.
"What else? Go to mine? That's a waste of time…" said Li Hao in a low voice.
"Li Hao, what about this guy?" Qin Yaqing asked Li Hao again.
"Oh no, oh no…"
At this moment, the sound of a police car was heard. A police car arrived beside them and stopped.
Two policemen got out of the car, a man and a woman. The man was handsome, the woman beautiful and valiant.
Hmm?
Seeing the two police officers, Li Hao could not help but look surprised.
The two police officers arrived in front of Li Hao and the others. The female police officer's gaze landed on Li Hao, and surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes.
"Li Hao, why are you here?" The female police officer's eyes widened in disbelief when she saw Li Hao.
Xiao Yaoyao had already gotten off work and gone home, but when she heard that the girl had gone missing, she immediately changed into her uniform and went out on the street, wanting to help the missing woman find her daughter. She had just met her colleague and said that the parent of the missing child was on Jian'an Road, so she immediately rushed over.
However, Xiao Yaoyao did not expect Li Hao to be here.
What a coincidence.
Why was he everywhere?
Xiao Yaoyao could not help but have this thought.
"What a coincidence! Officer Xiao! I'm helping this lady find her daughter." Li Hao smiled when he saw Xiao Yaoyao.
"Officer Xiao, you came at the right time! The guy on the ground is not a good person! He just said that there was news of a lost young lady here and tricked this lady into getting into the car to come here. However, he spiked her with a special medicine in mineral water… Fortunately, we stopped him. Hurry up and arrest him and investigate! I'll leave this place to you…" said Li Hao immediately and got into the car again.
"This car belongs to this guy on the ground! I know where the little girl is now, I'll borrow it for a while… We'll leave first."
As Li Hao finished speaking, Qin Yaqin, Linda, and the woman got into the car.
Xiao Yaoyao was stunned by Li Hao's words.
What was going on?
"Hey…"
Just as Xiao Yaoyao was a little stunned, Li Hao had already started the car and driven the three women away. Before Xiao Yaoyao could finish speaking, the other party had already gone far away.
"Damn it!"
When Xiao Yaoyao saw this, she stomped her feet in anger.
"Look after this guy! Get someone to bring him back to the police station… Give me the car keys," Xiao Yaoyao immediately said to the man beside her.
Without another word, she snatched the car keys from the man's hand and opened the driver's door to get in.
Buzz!
The engine started and chased after Li Hao's car.
Chapter 307
Li Hao drove the three women west.
Behind the car, a police officer followed closely. It was the policewoman, Xiao Yaoyao.
Li Hao glanced indifferently in the rearview mirror and saw the police car following him, but Li Hao ignored it.
Li Hao drove very quickly. In a moment, he had already gone a few kilometers.
"Li Hao, where is it?" Qin Yaqing asked Li Hao again.
"Yeah, boss? How far is it? Why aren't we there yet?" asked Linda.
Li Hao was speechless and immediately rolled his eyes.
"Didn't I just say? It's more than 30 kilometers… How can it be so fast?"
"Yes! Then drive faster? Did the bad guys snatch the little girl away?" 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢
Qin Yaqing immediately nodded and said in a low voice.
"What else?" said Li Hao.
"Huh?"
Hearing Li Hao's words, Qin Yaqing, Linda, and the woman beside him changed their expressions.
"Is my daughter taken away by human traffickers?"
Especially the woman, her face immediately turned pale again, and she became even more afraid.
"Then will Guo'er be in danger? My Guo'er, it's all my fault… It's all my fault…"
The woman's tears kept falling again, and she blamed herself.
Li Hao said in a low voice when he saw the woman's worried eyes, "Don't worry! She won't be in any danger! I promise…"
Li Hao's voice was filled with determination and confidence.
"Boss, but if it's a human trafficker, the other party should be driving too, right? Can we catch up like this? It's more than 30 kilometers…"
At this moment, Linda asked Li Hao again. Linda thought of a serious problem. Since the other party had captured the little girl, he could not be walking, right? He must have driven… And now, they had already driven more than 30 kilometers. No matter how fast they drove, it would not be easy to catch up, right?
However, hearing Linda's words, Li Hao said seriously, "They can't escape!"
Li Hao did not say why, but he was filled with confidence, making the three women feel inexplicably relieved.
Finally, Li Hao drove the Audi west, out of Jiangbei, and onto a national highway.
This national highway was the only way to go from Jiangbei to Zang district.
Along the way, Li Hao, Qin Yaqing, and Linda got to know this woman.
This woman's name was Zhou Yue. She was a single mother. Her husband had died in an accident three years ago, and she was left alone with her daughter.
Her daughter was called Su Guo'er.
Another hour later…
"Li Hao, can you find my daughter?" The woman called Zhou Yue could not help but ask Li Hao again. Her eyes were already listless, and she looked down the mountain listlessly. She was already very tired. At this moment, only the thought of finding her daughter supported her. Otherwise, she would have collapsed long ago.
"Of course! Isn't this? We'll be there soon," said Li Hao again in a low voice.
In the next moment, Li Hao stopped the car.
Immediately after, Li Hao got out of the car, and the three women followed.
Under the night sky, a car lay on its side in the ditch beside the road. Beside it stood two men, both of whom were injured and looked disheveled.
However, at this moment, the two of them were prying open the deformed driver's door. In the driver's seat, there was a man trapped in the deformed door. There was blood on his face and he could not get out…
Beside the two of them was a little girl. She did not look injured, but she was unconscious…
"Damn, use some strength! I'm bleeding a lot…" The man in the driver's seat was still shouting at the two of them.
"Brother, try harder!" The man called Zha Xi said directly again.
"That's right! Brother…"
"Come, harder…"
Finally, under the efforts of Zha Xi and Bei Ta, the man trapped in the driver's seat was pulled out by the two of them. This man was also their elder brother and his name was Latso.
"Brother, are you okay?" Zashi asked Latso.
"Damn it, I'm fine. My hand is broken!" The man called Latso immediately said. He could not move his arm. If nothing went wrong, it should be a fracture.
"Damn it, I'm so unlucky!" Latso could not help but say again.
"That's right! Brother."
"Damn it, why did a group of wild boars suddenly appear! How f*cking unlucky…" said Zha Xi and Bei Ta. Both of them did not look too happy.
"Brother, what should we do now? The car doesn't seem to be moving…"
"The three of us definitely can't get it up. Even if we do, we won't be able to open it! Call some people to pick us up…"
The ditch was so deep, and they were in a Prado. It was heavy. The three of them could not get it up. The only way was to call for help.
At this moment, the three of them saw that a car had actually stopped on the road not far away.
Opposite him, Li Hao pointed and said to Zhou Yue in a low voice.
Chapter 308
"Your daughter is there!"
Zhou Yue was shocked when she heard Li Hao's words.
In the next moment, Zhou Yue also noticed the SUV in the accident. Then she looked at the three men. A little girl in a white dress was lying beside them.
Even at night, it was so dazzling in Zhou Yue's eyes.
"Guo'er, Guo'er! My Guo'er!" Zhou Yue immediately shouted in surprise and became extremely excited.
It was really her daughter. Even though it was not very clear in the night, she recognized her at a glance.
It was her daughter who had been missing for more than an hour!
No, she was not lost!
Her daughter had clearly been abducted by the three people in front of her.
Zhou Yue did not have time to think about why the other party had gotten into a car accident. At this moment, she only wanted to hug her daughter tightly.
The next moment, Zhou Yue rushed forward.
The three men's expressions changed when they saw this. Had the other party found them so quickly?
"Get lost!" The man stood up and shouted fiercely at Zhou Yue, who was rushing over.
Immediately after, Zhou Yue was pushed back and fell to the ground. However, she quickly got up and rushed towards the three of them again.
"You're courting death!" Zha Xi shouted angrily again. Another powerful force circulated in his body and hit Zhou Yue again.
"Pfft." Zhou Yue spat out a mouthful of blood and was thrown to the ground again.
Zhou Yue suffered a heavy blow and clutched her chest. She struggled to get up again, still shouting her daughter's name.
"Guo'er!"
"Sister Yue, are you okay?"
When Qin Yaqing saw this scene, she could not help but rush to Zhou Yue's side and help her up.
"I'm fine! My Guo'er is there… It's them! They stole my Guo'er…" Zhou Yue pointed at the three of them again and said angrily. Anyone who saw their daughter snatched away by the other party would be like this. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶
"Li Hao, help her!" Qin Yaqing said to Li Hao again.
"That's right, Boss. Help her!"
Beside him, Linda said to Li Hao, "I beg you, help me…"
Even Zhou Yue looked at Li Hao pleadingly.
Li Hao waved his hand.
"Fine!"
However, before Li Hao could go forward, it was over, it was over…
At this moment, police sirens sounded again, causing the three of them to change their expressions.
He saw a police car pull up beside him.
"Brother, bad news. The police are here…"
"That's right, Brother! What should we do now?"
A hint of fear appeared on Zha Xi and Bei Ta's faces. They could not help but ask their elder brother, Latso.
Immediately after, a woman in a police uniform got out of the police car.
"It's just a police officer. What are you afraid of?" When Latso saw that only one police officer had come down, he immediately said in a low voice.
"Li Hao, what are you doing here?" Xiao Yaoyao got out of the car and immediately asked Li Hao.
"Officer Xiao, why are you following me?"
Li Hao glanced at Xiao Yaoyao indifferently and said, "See for yourself. That little girl is her daughter."
"What?"
When Xiao Yaoyao heard Li Hao's words, she was shocked. Her gaze landed on the three people in front of her and the unconscious daughter beside them. Immediately after, a wary expression appeared on Xiao Yaoyao's face.
In that case, the little girl had been taken away by the three people in front of him.
In other words, the three men in front of him were human traffickers?
Xiao Yaoyao's heart skipped a beat. She had followed the right person. If he caught these three guys, it would be a great merit. He might even be able to find some other clues. There were more than one or two missing children in Jiangbei. Perhaps there was a huge evil force behind this…
"Alright! So it's here! The three of you, don't move!"
Without another word, Xiao Yaoyao pulled out her gun and aimed it at the three of them.
The three of them were shocked when they saw this.
"Hands up," said Xiao Yaoyao loudly again.
Immediately, the three of them raised their hands.
"Brother, there's a gun!" said Bei Ta weakly.
"That's right, Brother. What should we do now?" Zha Xi also said to Latso. In front of a gun, even a martial artist could not take it.
"Isn't it just a gun? What's there to be afraid of! Don't panic. Watch me…" said Latso immediately, but he still raised his hand and looked like he was surrendering.
"Turn around!" Xiao Yaoyao said to the three of them again. She took out two sets of handcuffs from the car and walked towards them. She had only brought two sets of handcuffs. For now, she could only handcuff two people.
Obediently, the three men turned away.
When Xiao Yaoyao saw this scene, she relaxed a little. She walked towards the three of them with the handcuffs and arrived beside them, preparing to handcuff them.
Li Hao did not say anything when he saw this, but he could not help but sigh again.
"Sigh…"
Li Hao had just sighed when Xiao Yaoyao was about to handcuff the man.
Suddenly, the man called Latso turned around and knocked Xiao Yaoyao's pistol away.
It was a shocking change.
The gun in Xiao Yaoyao's hand was knocked away by a powerful force. Her expression changed and she instinctively wanted to pick it up, but she felt a pair of hands grab her neck and strangle it.
A suffocating feeling immediately filled Xiao Yaoyao's heart. A huge sense of fear arose in her heart. She struggled, but she could not break free.
Oh no.
Xiao Yaoyao did not expect that the other party would dare to resist, even though she was a police officer and had a gun. Not only did he knock her pistol over, but he also strangled her.
"Ah!" Seeing this scene, Linda and Qin Yaqing screamed.
"You can't even hold a gun steadily! What kind of police officer are you! Haha…"
At this moment, Latso sneered again. He picked up the pistol on the ground and let go of Xiao Yaoyao's neck.
"Don't move! If you move, I'll kill you first… and you!" Latso held his pistol and said sternly to Xiao Yaoyao, Li Hao, and the others.
In his opinion, there was only a boy and a few weak women opposite them. They were no threat to them.
"Boss!" Linda was shocked again and shouted weakly from the side.
"Li Hao! What should we do now?" Qin Yaqing's expression changed slightly as she asked Li Hao.
"You're a cultivator! Yaqing… What's there to be afraid of with a pistol?" Li Hao was speechless when he heard Qin Yaqing's words. He glared at her.
"Ah, that's right. I forgot that I'm a cultivator…"
Qin Yaqing was stunned for a moment before she realized that she seemed to be a cultivator. However, for a moment, she did not know what to do.
"But… but what should I do?"
Li Hao was speechless.
"Forget it, I'll do it!"
Then, Li Hao looked indifferently at the three people in front of him and said coldly, "Are you going to apologize yourselves or should I do it?"
Li Hao's voice was cold, but there was no doubt.
And there was a hint of dominance.
It was extremely domineering!
At this moment, Latso and the other two froze.
He did not take them seriously at all.
They still had guns in their hands!
"Hehe… Are you an idiot?"
"You actually want us to apologize ourselves? Haha… Are you courting death? Brother, let's just kill this guy?"
When Zha Xi and Betta heard Li Hao's words, they immediately sneered.
As for Latso, he was also staring intently at Li Hao and said coldly, "I really don't know where you get your courage from."
Chapter 309
"I really don't know where you get your courage from?" Latso said coldly to Li Hao. In his opinion, the young man in front of him was really shameless. He actually wanted the three of them to apologize on their own. They had never met such an arrogant person.
The next moment, Latso saw the young man walking towards him step by step.
"Are you courting death? If you take another step forward, I'll kill you!"
When Latso saw this scene, he frowned and said sternly to Li Hao. He raised his gun and pointed it at Li Hao, looking fierce.
What a maniac! Not only had he snatched the police's gun, but he also wanted to kill someone at this moment.
"Boss, be careful…"
Seeing this scene, Linda could not help but say to Li Hao, her beautiful eyes filled with worry.
"Li Hao! Don't come over. They'll really kill you!" At this moment, Xiao Yaoyao said to Li Hao. Her pretty face was a little pale. She did not expect the other party to be not afraid of the police and even snatch her gun. This was simply a heinous crime.
It was her fault for being careless! She actually gave the other party an opportunity…
Even Zhou Yue's eyes were filled with worry. Her daughter was there, but she could not protect the girl in her arms. The young man in front of her was his life-saving straw…
"Damn it, he actually dares to interfere in our matters alone…"
"As expected, after a disaster, there will be blessings. These women are prepared for us brothers!"
"Tsk, tsk, tsk, she's so damn beautiful! There are so many of them together…"
"Brother, kill this guy. As for these women, let's bring them back to the village?"
"…"
At this moment, Zha Xi and Bei Ta spoke again. Their gazes landed on the women around them, and their eyes were filled with obvious desire.
Including the police officer, there were a total of four women, and they were all very beautiful. This was something that Zha Xi and Tei Tuo had never encountered before. The two of them immediately had some thoughts about the girls in front of them.
It was best to go all out… and kill this extra guy.
When Latso heard their words, he frowned slightly.
Although he had some thoughts about these women, he was still unwilling to kill them unless he had no choice.
"Why don't you do it?" Latso said directly to Zha Xi. The person who had asked him to kill the young man in front of him was Zha Xi.
"Brother, this… Why don't you do it? I'm a little afraid…"
However, when he heard Latso's voice, Zha Xi instantly cowered.
"It's useless!" said Latso coldly and turned all his attention to the young man in front of him. There was a cold glint in his eyes.
If he really wanted to die, he could not be blamed.
"Hehe…" At this moment, Li Hao suddenly laughed.
"What are you smiling at?" When Latso saw Li Hao smile, his brows sank again and he said coldly.
Immediately, Li Hao said calmly, "Why would I need courage to deal with trash like you? It's as simple as stepping on an ant…"
Li Hao's words were filled with calmness, as if he did not take the three of them seriously at all.
"Damn it, go to hell!"
When Latso and the other two heard Li Hao's words, their expressions immediately turned extremely ugly. They were instantly furious. Latso said sternly again, and killing intent appeared in his eyes. He was about to pull the trigger and punch a hole in the guy's head.
However, at this moment, Latso and the other two saw the young man take another step forward.
It was also at this moment that an incomparable aura suddenly appeared and instantly descended on the three of them. At this moment, space seemed to have frozen. They were shocked to discover that their bodies seemed to be bound and they could not move at all.
Even Latso could not pull the trigger.
"How is that possible?" muttered Latso, a storm brewing in his heart.
At this moment, Li Hao circulated his cultivation power. His powerful cultivation aura instantly suppressed the entire world. All the spiritual energy in this space was under Li Hao's control.
A smile appeared on Li Hao's face as he took another step forward.
Just as Li Hao took this step…
Boom!
A loud bang sounded in the entire space like a bolt of lightning. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮
Bang!
Immediately after, the three of them were sent flying heavily, as if they had suffered a heavy blow.
"Pfft."
The three of them spat out blood at the same time and fell to the ground not far away, looking extremely miserable.
The three of them were filled with shock and even despair.
"Cultivator! You're a cultivator…?" Latso pointed at Li Hao in shock.
"Cultivator… cultivator? How is that possible…"
"…"
When the two of them heard Latso's words, they were also in disbelief.
Indeed!
If the other party was a cultivator, stepping on them would be as easy as stepping on an ant.
When Li Hao saw this scene, a disdainful sneer appeared on his face.
Chapter 310
"Brother, we were wrong! Will you let us go?"
At this moment, after knowing that the other party was a cultivator, Latso immediately begged Li Hao for mercy.
"Yes, we were wrong. Let us go…"
"We were wrong…" Zha Xi and Bei Ta also hurriedly begged for mercy.
"Hehe…" When Li Hao saw this, he sneered again.
"You know your mistake now? I'm sorry, it's too late…" said Li Hao coldly again.
There was no reason for such a person. He should be directly suppressed.
Moreover, these three were human traffickers. They had harmed countless children. How could they be spared just like that? Their crimes were unforgivable.
Boom!
Without another word, Li Hao released another powerful cultivation power.
In the next moment, Li Hao pointed at the three of them.
Pfft.
In the void, it was as if a finger force had struck their foreheads. The three of them immediately spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted. They were crippled by Li Hao.
Although he was not dead yet, he could no longer do anything bad. He could not even move his limbs.
"Officer Xiao, the three of them are no longer a threat. I'll leave them to you…" After doing all this, Li Hao said to Xiao Yaoyao, who was dumbfounded on the ground.
"Ah? Uh…" When Xiao Yaoyao heard Li Hao's words, she was stunned again. Her heart was trembling. She did not expect this guy she had seen a few times to be so powerful.
Xiao Yaoyao's beautiful eyes lit up.
"Guo'er…"
At this moment, Zhou Yue saw that the three of them had been knocked unconscious by Li Hao and immediately rushed towards the little girl lying on the ground.
"Guo'er! Guo'er… Wake up! Mommy is here! Mommy is here… What's wrong?"
Zhou Yue hugged the little girl and kept talking. Seeing that the little girl was still unconscious and there was a huge red and swollen palm print on one side of her face, Zhou Yue's heart ached. Tears kept falling from her face.
When Li Hao saw this scene, he went straight to Zhou Yue's side.
Li Hao squatted down and held the little girl's hand. He injected spiritual power into her body.
Immediately after, the injuries on the little girl's face healed at a visible speed.
The next moment, the little girl opened her round eyes.
"Ah? Mom… Mom…"
The little girl opened her eyes in a daze and saw her mother's face. Immediately after, she became excited.
"Mom, Mom, don't leave me behind!"
"Mom, I'm so afraid… Bad Uncle hit me… They don't want me to look for you…"
The little girl immediately kept talking and hugged her mother tightly.
"Guo'er, don't be afraid! Mommy is here!"
"I won't leave you! I'll never leave you…"
"Mommy will be with you…"
Zhou Yue also hugged the little girl tightly and kept talking. Her voice was filled with determination.
What a touching scene.
"Finally, she found her daughter!"
"How touching…"
"That's great!" Qin Yaqing and the others were touched when they saw this scene.
It was time for her daughter to be found and return to her mother's arms.
"Come, Guo'er, call him uncle… Uncle saved you from the hands of bad people and allowed me to find you…" A moment later, Zhou Yue let go of the little girl and said to her. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮
"Uncle…"
The little girl looked at Li Hao and sized him up with her dark eyes.
"Yes!" Li Hao nodded in response.
"Uncle, did you chase the bad guy away?" The little girl asked Li Hao again.
"That's right!" Li Hao grinned.
"Wow, Uncle, you're amazing! Are you a big hero?"
Seeing Li Hao confirm, the little girl exclaimed again and praised him.
This was how children were. At this moment, this girl seemed to have completely forgotten what had happened previously.
Li Hao could not help but be stunned.
"Hero?"
"Yes, I think so!" Li Hao nodded again.
However, he heard the little girl get excited again.
"Uncle, uncle, you're a big hero. Mom said my father is a big hero too. Are you my father?" The little girl spoke carelessly, but her small eyes were filled with anticipation.
But at this moment, Li Hao was stunned again.
'What?'
'Am I your father?'
For a moment, Li Hao did not know how to answer. He mainly did not want to hurt this little girl's heart.
"Guo'er, he's not your father! Didn't I tell you before? Daddy is far, far away…"
At this moment, Zhou Yue's expression changed and darkened when she heard the little girl's words.
"He isn't Dad?"
The little girl pouted when she heard this. She looked very unhappy and disappointment appeared in her eyes.
Zhou Yue looked at Li Hao again and said, "I'm sorry! Guo'er doesn't know that his father has already…"
Zhou Yue sounded apologetic.
"It's fine…"
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. Needless to say, Li Hao knew that this daughter's father must have died. What a pitiful mother and daughter.
If he could help, he would!
Soon, a few more police cars rushed over. Xiao Yaoyao had contacted them.
A group of policemen came down.
"Yaoyao…"
"Yaoyao, are you okay? Where are the culprits?"
"…"
Some police officers controlled the scene and even grabbed Latso and the other two lying on the ground.
When they found out what had happened here, many police officers also sounded indignant.
"Damn these guys! We finally caught them."
"How dare you kidnap children on the streets? Do you really forget about our existence?"
"How dare you snatch Yaoyao's gun and attack the police? How dare you!"
"Yaoyao, you've made another contribution! How did you know that the little girl was here?"
"…"
Seeing that the scene was controlled by the police and the three of them were taken away, Li Hao immediately said to Qin Yaqing and Linda. "Let's go. Since we've found her, we should go back."
"Ok!" Qin Yaqing and Linda immediately nodded.
Immediately, Li Hao got into the driver's seat. Qin Yaqing and Linda followed him into the car, and Zhou Yue followed.
Just like that, they headed for Jiangbei City again.
Li Hao drove Zhou Yue and her daughter home safely.
"Why don't you go up and sit for a while?" Zhou Yue said enthusiastically to Li Hao and the other two.
However, Qin Yaqing rejected him.
"There's no need. Another time!"
Zhou Yue and her daughter went upstairs while Li Hao drove to the night market. Then, he parked the borrowed Audi at a random spot and changed into his Mercedes.
Then, Li Hao drove straight to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.
The three of them had only gone to eat, but they did not expect such a thing to happen.
But the result was good.
He had found the lost little girl.
After this, Qin Yaqing and Linda felt a little tired, especially Linda.
Soon, Li Hao sent Qin Yaqing and Linda to Villa No. 14.
Qin Yaqin and Linda were already good friends. It was not Linda's first time in Villa No. 14.
At the entrance of the villa, Li Hao said, "Boss, why don't you come over too? There are many rooms in Yaqing's villa."
"Uh, that's not good!" said Li Hao calmly.
At this moment, Qin Yaqing said, "Linda, his villa is just beside. There's a beauty waiting for him inside!"
Chapter 311
Li Hao walked straight into his villa.
The villa was silent.
On the sofa, White Cat was lying curled up. When it saw Li Hao appear, it raised its head slightly and actually closed its eyes to sleep again.
"Damn, he didn't even welcome the Master when he returned…" Li Hao said directly when he saw White Cat.
!
Li Hao ignored this guy and looked at the room upstairs. The door to that room was closed… He wanted to open it and see if Ye Shiyun was asleep.
From the looks of it, Ye Shiyun should be asleep.
However, in the next moment, Li Hao's ears twitched again, and a faint smile appeared on his face.
Li Hao heard some footsteps from the room…
Ye Shiyun was lying on the bed, but when she heard the sound coming from the living room of the villa, she was delighted. When she sat up in bed and went barefoot to the door to open it, she stopped.
"Hmph, you only came after so many days…"
Ye Shiyun immediately remembered that Li Hao had only returned after so many days. He did not even call or send a WeChat message. She immediately snorted again and returned to her bed, but she was angry again.
She felt that she could not be too proactive. She was a girl.
It would be best if she ignored Li Hao for a while.
Ye Shiyun did not know that even through the door, Li Hao could clearly sense her movements.
Li Hao could not help but smile. He felt impulsive but he did not knock. Li Hao walked straight into his room and closed the door.
When Ye Shiyun heard the door close next door, her pretty face turned cold.
This guy did not even come to see her when he returned. He did not even knock on the door…
Ye Shiyun immediately felt very unhappy. She pouted and snorted.
Li Hao lay on his bed and could not help but think of another figure. He thought of having sex with her…
Li Hao felt inexplicably restless.
After trying it for the first time, Li Hao felt the beauty of human nature.
However, Li Hao was a cultivator and had powerful mental strength. He could control himself.
The night was long and he was in no mood to sleep.
Li Hao could not help but take out his phone again and click on the TikTok to kill time.
Li Hao logged on TikTok. There were already thousands of messages in the message column.
Li Hao actually had hundreds of thousands of fans and many people sent him private messages.
The first video actually showed a beauty doing a live broadcast.
"Eh? It's so late and you're still live-streaming…"
When Li Hao saw the beautiful streamer who was live-streaming, he could not help but exclaim in surprise. Li Hao knew the beautiful streamer in the live-stream and was quite familiar with her. Wasn't she Li Xiaoqian, the teacher…
Li Hao had been paying attention to Li Xiaoqian for a long time, so just as he opened TikTok, TikTok sent Li Hao the notification that Li Xiaoqian was live-streaming.
In the live broadcast, Li Xiaoqian was singing. The background seemed to be under a bridge, and it was on the roadside.
Li Xiaoqian's voice was very pleasant. At this moment, her fans had already exceeded a million. She was considered a slightly famous internet celebrity.
Just by singing a song, people kept sending gifts.
Some sent her sports cars, some sent hot air balloons, and some sent carnivals directly…
"Thank you, Brother Long…"
"Thank you, Brother Tiger…"
"…"
Li Xiaoqian was very grateful when she saw these streamers who gave gifts.
The number of people watching Li Xiaoqian's live-stream reached 30,000. Her popularity was also very high, and there were endless comments below the live-stream…
However, at this moment, many people began to scroll through the comments below. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶
"Righteousness is online…"
"Brother Righteousness is actually online…"
"Brother Righteousness has appeared again…"
"…"
Many people paid attention to the TikTok account of the Righteousness netizen. At this moment, as soon as the other party went online, many people knew immediately.
Countless netizens were only impressed by this Brother Righteousness. He was a godly tycoon who had directly given out a hundred carnivals.
Li Xiaoqian watched the netizens in the live-stream scroll through this name and was surprised. Her heart skipped a beat and she even felt a faint sense of anticipation.
This 'Righteousness' netizen was the big brother who had given her a hundred carnivals.
He had not appeared for so long. Li Xiaoqian thought that he would not appear again.
After waiting for a long time… he finally came again.
'Is he back in his live-stream?'
Li Xiaoqian was also uncertain, but she could not suppress her emotions.
The next moment, a message appeared under Li Xiaoqian's live-stream.
The netizen Righteousness was here.
Boom!
In an instant, Li Xiaoqian's live-stream went wild.
"Welcome, big shot!"
"Welcome, big shot…"
"The big shot has appeared…"
"Xiaoqian, come out and welcome him…"
"Xiaoqian, Brother Righteousness is here…"
"…"
The comments kept flooding the screen.
"Welcome, Brother Righteousness…"
Li Xiaoqian was also a little excited. Her pretty face turned red.
Chapter 312
Li Hao clicked into Xiaoqian's live-stream. He did not expect it to cause so many netizens to be excited. Li Xiaoqian even specially welcomed him.
Without another word, Li Hao charged another 500,000 yuan into his account.
In the next moment…
In the live-stream, a golden carnival special effect appeared. It was extremely dazzling.
!
Netizen Righteousness sent out a carnival…
"Thank you for your gift, Brother Righteousness…"
Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoqian became excited and thanked him in the live-stream video.
However…
Another golden carnival special effect appeared in the live-stream.
Netizen Righteousness sent out a carnival…
Another carnival.
"Thank you, Brother Righteousness…" said Li Xiaoqian excitedly again.
However, just as Li Xiaoqian finished speaking, the special effects of the carnival appeared on the phone screen again, one after another…
Netizen Righteousness sent out a carnival…
Netizen Righteousness sent out a carnival…
Netizen Righteousness sent out a carnival…
Netizen Righteousness sent out…
The screen was filled with this notification. It was all special effects from the carnival.
Boom!
"Damn, what a tycoon!"
"A big shot is a big shot. He gave out ten carnivals…"
"This is really awesome."
"Awesome."
"Xiaoqian, quickly use the honey trap…"
"Damn, it's still spamming…"
"…"
The entire Xiaoqian's live-stream was in an uproar.
Li Xiaoqian's popularity instantly soared, and the number of people online increased.
Li Hao sent ten carnivals for fun. But he did not stop.
He kept sending gifts to Li Xiaoqian.
Netizen Righteousness sent out a carnival…
Netizen Righteousness sent out a carnival…
…
Even the small speakers of the entire TikTok platform were filled with this news.
After a while, the entire TikTok platform was in an uproar again.
There were two hundred carnivals!
This tycoon netizen called Righteousness sent 200 carnivals to Xiaoqian, causing her live-stream to instantly explode in popularity and she climbed the ranks to become first.
"Thank you, Brother Righteousness…"
Li Xiaoqian kept thanking him in the live-stream. She was extremely excited and happy.
There were so many, so many carnivals! This was the most gift she had ever received! Even in the entire TikTok, there were not many people who received more than the carnivals she had received today, right?
"Xiaoqian has cozied up to someone powerful…"
"Hurry up and marry him…"
"Tonight, I'll go to bed…"
"…"
Many netizens were also scrolling through their comments and joking.
Li Hao watched this scene and a faint smile appeared on his face.
He did not expect it to be so satisfying to send gifts!
No wonder some people were willing to give gifts to some of their favorite streamers even if they went bankrupt. They could not stop giving gifts.
After giving Xiaoqian 200 carnivals and sending her to the first place, Li Hao stopped.
However, at this moment, Li Hao's eyes could not help but tremble.
"Yes?"
Li Hao let out a strange cry.
"An exclamation mark?"
Li Hao's eyes widened.
In the live-stream, a notification appeared above Xiaoqian's head. A red exclamation mark appeared above her head.
If this was not a system notification, what was it?
'It didn't even happen just now? It clearly just appeared…'
Moreover, only Li Hao could see the exclamation mark on Xiaoqian's head. Countless netizens in the live-stream could not see it.
Li Hao could not help but be delighted.
Since there was a hint, it meant that there was a reward.
It had been a long time since there was a notification. It finally appeared again.
He did not expect to see a system notification while watching a live broadcast. He was lucky.
'I wonder what he's trying to hint at?'
In the next moment, Li Hao had the thought of looking at the notification.
Immediately after, in the live-stream, the exclamation mark on Xiaoqian's head turned into a QR code as if Li Hao had clicked on it.
He looked at the hint and paid first.
It was the same routine.
Li Hao was also straightforward. He recognized the QR code and a payment interface appeared.
The price had not changed. It was still 20,000.
Without another word, Li Hao paid 20,000 yuan.
[Ding-dong. This beauty is about to encounter a disaster… If you want to know more, please click the down arrow…]
Immediately, the system's mechanical voice sounded coldly, and a notification popped up.
When Li Hao saw the notification, he could not help but tremble again. His expression changed instantly.
"What? We're about to encounter a sudden disaster?"
What was going on? Wasn't Li Xiaoqian doing well in the live-stream? Why did she encounter a sudden disaster?
She seemed to be at the curb under the bridge. Was she going to have an accident? Get hit by a car?
This was what Li Hao thought of.
However, the system notification was really short. It only said this sentence and nothing else…
Li Hao was speechless and immediately clicked on the down arrow.
As expected, the QR code popped out again. This time, the amount paid was 40,000.
Li Hao did not hesitate and paid. This was a matter of life and death. It was worth it.
Moreover, he knew Li Xiaoqian. She was quite a good person. Li Hao did not want anything to happen to her at such a young age.
[Ding-dong. In 15 minutes, the bridge will collapse where this beauty is. There are three overweight trucks…]
The system's mechanical notification sounded again.
When Li Hao saw this notification, he was shocked again.
'What? The bridge will collapse?'
This was about to happen?!
Damn… Only fifteen minutes?
This was an emergency.
Moreover, Li Xiaoqian should not be the only one under this bridge, right?
Li Hao immediately sent a message in the live-stream.
"Xiaoqian, quickly show me your surroundings…"
As Li Xiaoqian's number one supporter, Li Hao was watched by countless people. As soon as the news came out, Li Xiaoqian immediately knew.
'Show you my surroundings?'
Li Xiaoqian could not help but be stunned. What was he looking around for? Could it be that he had typed the wrong word?
However, Li Qian still nodded. Then, she picked up the camera on her live-stream phone and scanned behind her.
"At Big Brother's request, I'll show you my surroundings. I'm under the Bridge of Happiness now. Look, many young ladies are live-streaming here…" Li Xiaoqian smiled again.
"Wow, there are so many young ladies…"
"Are we going to stay up all night?"
"I'm nearby. I'll come and see you soon…"
"…"
Through Li Xiaoqian's live-stream, countless netizens immediately saw that there were many live-streams beside her. They had set up lighting devices and was streaming…
At first glance, there were more than ten or twenty streamers. They were basically all women with beautiful makeup, singing, or…
Some who were not good-looking enough turned on their beauty filter to the maximum.
Countless netizens watched the commotion through Xiaoqian's live-stream, but Li Hao frowned again. 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎
That was because Li Hao saw red exclamation marks above the heads of the people beside her through Xiaoqian's live-stream.
Without asking, he knew that the content of the notification should be similar to the one above Li Xiaoqian's head.
There were so many people. If he waited for the bridge to collapse, the consequences would be unimaginable.
He could not let such a tragedy happen!
Li Hao was certain.
The next moment, Li Hao jumped out of bed.
"White Cat!" Li Hao shouted at White Cat, and the door opened.
When White Cat heard Li Hao's voice, it immediately rushed over.
With a thought, White Cat understood what Li Hao meant.
Boom!
Immediately after, White Cat's body instantly enlarged, turning into a majestic snow leopard with shocking power.
Li Hao jumped onto White Cat.
The next moment, white Cat jumped out of the balcony and jumped lightly. Like the wind, he was already a hundred meters away.
Chapter 313
White Cat transformed into its original form. Then, it carried Li Hao and rushed out. With a leap, it crossed hundreds of meters.
Immediately after, White Cat leaped again. It was extremely light and there was wind under its feet. In the blink of an eye, it had already carried Li Hao out of the range of Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.
White Cat was so fast that its speed was faster than a car.
At this moment, after eating the good stuff refined by Li Hao, White Cat had also absorbed a lot of spiritual energy. It was already comparable to a Foundation Establishment cultivator. It was no longer an ordinary animal, but a spiritual beast.
Spirit beasts, sentient beasts.
Li Hao had just seen the system notification from the live-stream. In fifteen minutes, the bridge where Li Xiaoqian and the other internet celebrities were live-streaming would collapse, so Li Hao rushed there without hesitation.
It was definitely too late to drive, so he let White Cat be his mount for the time being.
Swish swish swish…
In the night, a white figure kept weaving through the tall buildings.
Soon, Li Hao crossed more than ten miles on White Cat and arrived at the Bridge of Happiness.
Ten minutes had passed.
Li Hao looked at the scene under the Bridge of Happiness in front of him and frowned again. Under the Bridge of Happiness, there were more than twenty girls dressed and were sitting under the bridge in a row under dazzling lights.
Among them, there were some extremely beautiful influencers.
How lively.
The Bridge of Happiness became a place for influencers.
Moreover, in addition to these streamers, there were many people here. They pretended to pass by casually, but they were actually here to see these influencers.
Some small vendors actually set up stalls at the side and sold snacks…
There were so many people!
Li Hao was shocked.
If this bridge collapsed at this moment, these people under the bridge would probably not be spared.
Li Hao glanced around and saw a familiar figure among these streamers. At this moment, Li Xiaoqian was still live-streaming seriously, her face filled with incomparable excitement. Brother Righteousness had actually given her 200 carnivals, sending her popularity to the top.
She was famous, really famous, but she was flattered.
The other party had given him another 200 carnivals. Could it be that he really liked her?
If the other party wanted to meet him offline, what should he do? Should he refuse?
However, after giving out 200 carnivals, the other party actually left her live-stream and seemed to have gone offline.
"You're leaving just like that?"
Li Xiaoqian was puzzled again.
"Everyone, get out of there!"
Suddenly, a loud voice was heard, echoing in everyone's ears like a thunderclap, startling everyone under this Bridge of Happiness. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young man standing not far away, shouting at them.
?
What happened?
When everyone heard this, they were confused.
"Are you crazy? Why are you shouting? You scared me…"
"Leave here? Why leave here? Isn't it good to watch these beautiful women live-stream?"
A voice was heard, his voice filled with disdain. He looked at Li Hao as if he was looking at a fool.
At this moment, many female streamers looked over.
"Everyone, a fool suddenly appeared beside us. It's fine, it's fine…"
"I don't know what's wrong with this guy, but he wants us to leave this place…"
"…"
These people were live-streaming, so Li Hao's voice was heard from their live-stream. Countless netizens heard it and left puzzled comments in their live-stream.
These streamers acted as if they did not hear Li Hao's words and ignored him completely. The live-stream was still ongoing…
When Li Xiaoqian heard Li Hao's voice, she immediately looked over.
Oh?
The next moment, Li Xiaoqian let out a surprised cry.
It was actually him?
This was because Li Xiaoqian saw that the person who made this voice was very familiar. Wasn't it Li Hao?
Li Xiaoqian's beautiful eyes lit up. It was the figure that often appeared in her mind.
"Everyone, get out of there!"
Seeing that everyone did not seem to listen to him, Li Hao shouted again.
He was running out of time…
There were only three minutes left until the system prompted him.
The most important thing now was to get everyone off this bridge.
If it really did not work, he could only use his cultivation. However, this was the last resort. Li Hao still had to try to get everyone to leave this place.
However, these people clearly did not listen to him at this moment.
Li Hao was speechless. He could not just say that the bridge would collapse, right?
Then no one would believe him.
What should he do?
Li Hao pondered.
The next moment, he had an idea.
"Everyone, get out of there! Look over there…"
At this moment, Li Hao shouted again and pointed to the other side.
Everyone looked in the direction Li Hao was pointing and saw a huge ferocious beast with its bloody mouth open. It appeared from nowhere and slowly walked towards the bridge where these people were.
Chapter 314
Everyone was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they even forgot to think. An incomparably powerful aura assaulted them, making them almost forget to breathe.
"ROAR!"
Immediately after, a huge roar sounded in the space. The huge ferocious beast roared as if it wanted to eat someone.
"Damn, what a big tiger…"
"Is this a f*cking tiger? It looks like a leopard!"
"Oh my god…"
"Who cares if it's a tiger or a leopard? Run!"
"The ferocious beast is out! Everyone, run…"
"Ah! It's coming, it's coming…"
"…"
At this moment, screams sounded. Everyone's faces turned pale. Even the streamers turned pale.
Figures began to run.
Such a huge beast was simply too scary. What if it ate people? They had to run, or they would be waiting for death.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his expression was normal, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.
"ROAR!"
The huge white beast let out another loud roar and looked fierce. It moved its feet and rushed towards everyone. Its huge mouth was open and it looked very scary.
Seeing this scene, the people under the bridge screamed again. They were extremely shocked and ran as fast as they could.
"Ah!"
"Run!"
"It's catching up."
"…"
The scene became extremely chaotic. Screams kept coming.
The streamers also stopped streaming. They got up and ran… Some of them even forgot about their phones.
At this moment, their lives were more important!
"Everyone, run! Keep running! It's rushing over…"
"Don't let it bite you…" When Li Hao saw this scene, he kept shouting. When his voice fell into these people's ears, it made them run at the speed of the hundred-meter sprint.
Among those people, Li Xiaoqian was also running non-stop. Her pretty face was pale from fear.
Suddenly, she saw Li Hao and shouted at him in panic.
"Li Hao, run! There's a tiger…"
'A tiger?'
White Cat was a snow leopard, okay?
Li Hao was speechless.
This huge and ferocious beast was none other than White Cat.
This was Li Hao's idea. In order to let these people leave this bridge, Li Hao could only send White Cat.
It was not planning to eat humans! White Cat was just scaring everyone…
However, Li Hao had achieved his goal.
"Li Hao, run! The tiger is catching up…"
Li Xiaoqian did not even dare to look behind her. Soon, she ran to Li Hao.
"Yes, it's coming, it's coming. It's going to bite your butt…" When Li Hao saw this scene, he could not help but say again to scare this girl.
"Ah!" In the next moment, Li Xiaoqian screamed again and rushed into Li Hao's arms.
Li Hao was hugged warmly and was stunned.
"Uh…"
"Don't bite me, don't bite me… Li Hao, I'm afraid…" In his arms, Li Xiaoqian hugged Li Hao tightly and said differently. Her face was pale and she was terrified.
"Don't be afraid, don't be afraid! I'm here!"
Li Hao also hugged Li Xiaoqian and kept stroking her back.
It would be a waste not to hug her!
A smile appeared on Li Hao's face.
However, immediately after, Li Hao's smile froze and his eyes lit up again. Li Hao looked up at the Bridge of Happiness in the distance.
Three large trucks were speeding over. They approached from afar and soon arrived at the Bridge of Happiness.
The three large trucks were obviously filled with goods.
In the next moment, the three large trucks filled with goods boarded the Bridge of Happiness one after another. The distance between them was also very close.
At this moment, the three large trucks were on the Bridge of Happiness at the same time. Their immense weight rested on the few piers there were.
Boom!
A loud roar suddenly sounded like a thunderclap, but it shook the world and was heard for miles.
Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see the Bridge of Happiness collapse.
Three large trucks were traveling in the same direction at the same time on the Bridge of Happiness. A huge weight pressed down on one side of the bridge. The Bridge of Happiness could not withstand it and collapsed.
Bang.
Dust waves filled the sky.
"Ah!"
"The bridge has collapsed!"
"Oh my god, it's so scary!"
"Why did the bridge collapse?"
"How terrifying!"
Screams and exclamations continuously sounded from these people.
"Gasp…"
"If we had been under that bridge just now…"
"Oh my god, we dodged a bullet!"
Another person gasped as the terrifying thought passed his mind. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had survived a disaster.
One had to know that they were all under this bridge just now! If this bridge had collapsed a minute earlier, they would not have been able to escape…
The consequences were unimaginable.
Fortunately, the people under the bridge had all run out and avoided this calamity.
How lucky!
This was the thought that many people had at this moment.
It was all thanks to that ferocious beast…
"Eh? Where's the tiger?"
"He was still here just now! I wonder where he went…"
"Did it escape from the zoo? Call the police!"
"How scary! Hurry up and capture him…"
"But we still have to thank this tiger. If not for it, we would probably be dead now…"
"…"
Some called the police and some called the ambulance.
A bridge had collapsed. That was a big deal.
Although the people under the bridge had escaped in time, the drivers in the three trucks were probably doomed…
Many people recalled the huge ferocious beast from before, but at this moment, there was no trace of it. They were very shocked.
Li Xiaoqian was still hugging Li Hao. When she heard the loud noise behind her, she could not help but look back. When she saw the bridge collapse behind her, her eyes widened again.
"Why… did the bridge collapse?" muttered Li Xiaoqian.
"It's okay!"
At this moment, another voice sounded in his ear. Li Hao said softly to Li Xiaoqian.
"Yes!" Li Xiaoqian immediately nodded. Only then did she notice that she was hugging Li Hao tightly. In an instant, Li Xiaoqian blushed again and let go of Li Hao.
"Thank you!" Li Xiaoqian blushed and thanked Li Hao.
However, at this moment, another cat meowed beside him.
"Meow!"
A white kitten appeared at Li Hao's feet. It was White Cat.
White Cat looked at Li Hao as if he was asking for credit. He even stretched out a paw at Li Hao, as if he was asking for something.
Li Hao was speechless.
Li Hao glared at White Cat and took out another Foundation Establishment Pill. Then, he threw it to White Cat.
White Cat caught it with its mouth and swallowed it. Then it meowed again in satisfaction.
"Meow!"
"Wow, what an obedient kitten…"
Li Xiaoqian was stunned when she saw White Cat. She immediately exclaimed and squatted down to pick it up.
White Cat did not resist at all. It looked harmless and actually let Li Xiaoqian hug it with its round head.
Chapter 315
Li Hao looked down the collapsed bridge. In the ruins, three trucks lay faintly.
Seeing this, Li Hao walked forward.
"Li Hao, what are you doing?" Li Xiaoqian immediately asked Li Hao when she saw this scene.
"To save someone," said Li Hao calmly, but his words shocked Li Xiaoqian again.
Immediately after, Li Xiaoqian saw Li Hao go straight to the place where it collapsed.
"Ah! Be careful…" Li Xiaoqian looked worried and said to Li Hao.
Li Hao went straight to the edge of the ruins.
"Brother, leave quickly! It's dangerous over there…"
"What if the bridge collapses again…"
At this moment, someone else saw Li Hao's actions and could not help but remind him kindly.
"I'm fine!" said Li Hao calmly and looked at the ruins in front of him.
In the ruins, most of the three trucks were also buried. The front of the truck was deformed. The driver was stuck inside, dead or alive.
The next moment, a dusty figure crawled out.
It was the driver of one of the large trucks. At this moment, the driver's body was covered in wounds, and blood kept flowing from his forehead.
One out!
It seemed that other than being injured, his life was not in danger.
There were two more…
Moreover, the situation was not optimistic. Li Hao sensed that the two of them were very seriously injured and were still buried below. If he did not get them quickly, they would not be able to last for a while.
Moreover, at this moment, the dust wave that filled the sky had yet to dissipate, making everyone's vision a little blurry. They could not see the exact situation inside.
Under everyone's gaze, Li Hao rushed towards the dust wave.
A moment later, everyone saw Li Hao dragging two bodies covered in blood out.
"Oh my God, he rescued those two drivers?"
"Hero!"
"What a good person!"
When everyone saw Li Hao save the two drivers from the ruins of the collapsed bridge, they immediately exclaimed. In their opinion, Li Hao was really a good samaritan.
The next moment, Li Hao looked at the two guys he had dragged out. Blood was flowing out of their bodies rapidly and they looked like they were about to die at any moment after losing too much blood.
Seeing this, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. A jade needle had already appeared in his hand.
It was the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.
Although the three vans were overweight and illegal, these three people were also forced to earn money to support their family. If he could save them, Li Hao would naturally not leave them alone.
Immediately after, Li Hao circulated his cultivation and injected spiritual power into the jade needle, inserting it at one of the people on the ground.
Then, Li Hao took out a second jade needle and inserted it into the guy beside him.
Li Hao's movements were fast and smooth.
He inserted six needles into the two drivers.
Soon, the blood on the two drivers stopped at a visible speed. Li Hao injected a wisp of spiritual power into their bodies to maintain their vitality and repair their injured internal organs.
At that moment, the sound of police cars sounded again. Police arrived and immediately took control of the entire scene.
"Oh my god, why did the bridge collapse?"
"I remember that everyone under this bridge are streamers, right?"
"Save them! How many people are there down there?"
When the police officers who arrived at the scene saw this scene, their expressions turned very serious. Such a huge bridge had collapsed. Many people below would probably suffer.
The police rushed forward.
"It's dangerous here. Everyone, leave quickly! If there's nothing else, disperse…"
"Unrelated people, don't stay here…"
"This is the scene of the accident…"
There were also police officers who had set up a cordon. There were also people who were evacuating the surrounding onlookers. Some police officers were investigating the scene of the accident.
"Is there anyone else below? Hurry up and dig…"
"Are the rescue dogs here yet?"
"Is anyone buried down there?"
"…"
A police officer came to the ruins and thought that there were still people buried under the ruins. He immediately wanted to rescue them.
However, at this moment, a voice came from beside him.
"There's no need to dig! There's no one below! The drivers of the three trucks have also been rescued. They're here…"
The person who spoke was naturally Li Hao.
"What? They have already been rescued?"
"There's no one down there? How is that possible?" 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"Brother, are you sure?"
"I remember that there are often people under this bridge. There are many streamers, right?"
"…"
When these police officers heard Li Hao's words, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at Li Hao with surprise.
"Officer, he's telling the truth!"
"There's no one under the bridge! Even the three drivers were saved by him…"
"What a coincidence. A man-eating tiger appeared earlier. I don't know where it came from, but it scared everyone under the bridge away…"
"Officer, you don't know! That's a white tiger. It's scary…"
"What do you mean by white tiger? That's clearly a leopard… It's two to three meters long…"
Chapter 316
"I wonder if it escaped from the zoo! Hurry up and find it…"
"…"
At this moment, the crowd beside him spoke again.
Hearing these people's words, the police officers in front of them were stunned again.
"What? Tiger?"
"Just enough to scare everyone off the bridge?"
"Is there such a coincidence?"
"Is it a white tiger or a leopard?"
The police were surprised, but after asking the surrounding crowd, they confirmed one thing. A white ferocious beast had really appeared just now and frightened these people away from the bridge.
Coincidentally, it prevented these people from suffering an abnormal disaster.
And now, the ferocious beast was gone.
How strange.
At this moment, two more ambulances arrived at the scene. From the ambulances, two medical staff got out. There were emergency doctors and nurses…
When the paramedics arrived beside Li Hao and saw the injuries on the two drivers, they frowned. There was so much blood, and there were many fatal wounds on their chests, abdomens, and even their heads and necks. Their hearts sank. From the looks of it, they were probably doomed.
"Hmm?"
However, when the emergency doctor squatted down to examine the two seriously injured drivers, he immediately exclaimed in surprise.
He realized that the two of them were still alive and their breathing was very stable. Even the fatal wounds on their bodies had stopped bleeding.
This doctor was the director of the emergency department. His name was Zhang Lin, and he was extremely experienced in emergency treatment. He happened to be on duty tonight and encountered such a situation, so he immediately rushed over.
At this moment, Zhang Lin was shocked when he saw the condition of the two drivers.
"How is that possible?"
From Zhang Lin's countless practical experience, the injuries on these two drivers were fatal. They had clearly reached the verge of death and were probably doomed…
However, the reality was that although the two drivers were seriously injured, their lives were not in danger.
"This needle?"
The next moment, Zhang Lin also noticed the jade needles on the two of them and his eyes widened.
This was acupuncture.
Zhang Lin suddenly trembled. He could immediately tell that the reason why the two people on the ground were not dead was probably because of these jade needles.
"What a magical method," Zhang Lin could not help but exclaim. Then, he looked at the young man in front of him and asked, "Little brother, did you do this?" 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶
Hearing the doctor's words, Li Hao nodded calmly.
"Yes! I think they're going to die. I stopped the bleeding briefly…"
"Since you're here, I'll leave it to you! Their lives shouldn't be in danger…" said Li Hao, but in Zhang Lin's ears, he was shocked.
It was really done by the young man in front of him. Did the young man in front of him stab him with the jade needle? This young man actually knew the art of acupuncture?
Zhang Lin looked at Li Hao with a strange expression.
In Zhang Lin's opinion, the young man's medical skills were probably above his.
In the next moment, Zhang Lin saw the young man pull out the jade needles from the two of them.
"Aye…"
Zhang Lin was about to stop him, but the other party had already pulled out the jade needle.
Just as Zhang Lin was worried that something would happen to their bodies again… he saw that the two of them did not react at all. Their breathing was still stable. Other than their pale faces, they looked like they had fainted.
"Carry him to the car!" Zhang Lin immediately said to the other paramedics beside him.
"Director, aren't you going to deal with it first?" Beside him, a nurse said to Zhang Lin.
"There's no need. Can't you see that their bleeding has stopped…"
Soon, the two seriously injured drivers were carried into the ambulance and sent to the hospital. The other driver, who was less injured, was taken to the police for investigation after a simple treatment of his wounds.
…
Li Hao walked towards Li Xiaoqian.
At this moment, many gazes landed on Li Hao.
"Brother, you're really good!"
"Bless you!"
"A contemporary hero…"
"…"
Many people looked at Li Hao and praised him.
Even Li Xiaoqian's beautiful eyes lit up. She looked at Li Hao with admiration.
How handsome!
"It's so late and you're still streaming? Aren't you going back to school?" Li Hao came to Li Xiaoqian and said.
"Ah? Uh… that's a habit! Li Hao, why are you here?" Li Xiaoqian was stunned when she heard Li Hao's words.
"I can't sleep… I watched your livestream…" said Li Hao calmly.
However, when Li Xiaoqian heard Li Hao's words, she blushed again.
Li Hao was actually watching her live-stream… unable to sleep?
Was this a disguised confession to her?
Li Xiaoqian's heart skipped a beat. She hugged White Cat and did not know what to say.
However, at the thought of this, Li Xiaoqian thought of Brother Righteousness. Li Hao had also been watching her livestream previously. Didn't that mean he had also seen Brother Righteousness give her a gift? Would he be unhappy? Would he be jealous?
For a moment, Li Xiaoqian thought of many things. She was afraid that Li Hao would be jealous because a big brother gave her gifts…
No! In the future, she could not be too excited when she was streaming.
No matter how many carnivals that big brother Righteousness gave her, she would not agree to any of his requests. Li Xiaoqian thought to herself.
As it turned out, Li Xiaoqian was overthinking.
If Li Hao found out, he would probably say, "Will I be jealous of myself?"
"Li Hao, I won't live-stream tonight!" Li Xiaoqian immediately smiled at Li Hao. Her smile was stunning.
"Sure!" Li Hao nodded and spoke again.
"Let's go. It's late. I'll take you back."
Hearing Li Hao's words, Li Xiaoqian was delighted again.
"Sure!"
"Li Hao, did you drive?" asked Li Xiaoqian.
"No!" said Li Hao weakly again.
He had come out on a mount. He could not let White Cat grow bigger and carry the two of them back.
"Uh…"
Li Xiaoqian was stunned, but she did not care.
"Then let's walk back. My school is not far from here anyway…"
Jiangbei Normal University was not far from here. It was only three to four miles away. If they walked back, she could stay with Li Hao for a while.
"Sure!"
Li Hao nodded indifferently. He was a cultivator and did not need to sleep at all.
Hence, the two of them walked towards Jiangbei Normal University.
The two of them walked side by side, step by step… without saying anything.
Li Xiaoqian's pretty face was still red, but she was very conflicted, flustered, and at a loss…
Seeing that Li Hao did not say a word, Li Xiaoqian was a little disappointed. Most importantly, Li Hao was like a block of wood, not moving at all…
Hmph!
He did not know how to take the initiative.
The two of them walked on. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward, but they really did not say anything.
The two of them walked slowly, getting closer to Jiangbei Normal University.
Just as they were about to reach the entrance, four drunken figures staggered over.
It was four middle-aged men, clearly drunk. Two of them were shirtless.
"Shh!"
The four of them walked towards Li Hao and Li Hao. When they saw them, one of them whistled at them.
"Yo, beauty! Are you out on a date with your boyfriend?"
Chapter 317
Beauty! Are you out on a date with your boyfriend?
Four men reeked of alcohol and rushed towards Li Hao and Li Xiaoqian. It was extremely unpleasant. One of the men looked at Li Xiaoqian and said frivolously. His eyes were filled with evil thoughts.
"She's so beautiful! She's walking the streets with her boyfriend in the middle of the night…"
"Beauty, don't tell me your boyfriend doesn't even have the money to get a room?"
!
"Let's go, beauty. Why don't you play with us?"
Immediately, the other two men beside the man looked at Li Xiaoqian, their eyes shining.
"Eh? This woman seems to be an influencer! I've seen her TikTok before…"
At this moment, the other man suddenly let out a surprised cry and recognized Li Xiaoqian as a streamer.
"What? Influencer?"
"So she's an influencer! No wonder she's so beautiful…"
"An influencer is even better! Awesome!"
Immediately, the other three men grinned again.
As he spoke, the four drunk men had already walked up to Li Hao and Li Xiaoqian and blocked their way.
When Li Xiaoqian saw this scene, especially when she heard what the four men said, her expression changed. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
"Beauty, come and play with us…"
At this moment, another man teased Li Xiaoqian and even reached out to grab her.
"Ah!"
Li Xiaoqian screamed, but a large hand grabbed her hand and pulled her to the side.
Immediately, Li Xiaoqian dodged the other party's actions and leaned against Li Hao.
"Ouch!"
"You're not giving me face?"
"Brat, are you courting death?" Seeing this scene, the man who grabbed Li Xiaoqian immediately said sternly. He put on a fierce expression and looked like he was about to attack Li Hao.
"Hey, Brother Mang, don't be angry. Watch me…"
At this moment, another thin man pulled the man back.
The thin man immediately took the initiative to stand up again, but he looked at Li Hao.
"Brother! Give me, Chen Zhennan, face and let your girlfriend accompany us for a night. Money is not a problem…" The thin man immediately said proudly to Li Hao. His voice was filled with pride and arrogance.
When Li Hao heard this, his eyes narrowed, but he looked coldly at the guy called Chen Zhennan and did not speak.
Chen Zhennan? Li Hao had never heard of him.
"How about a hundred thousand? As long as you let this girlfriend accompany us for a night, I'll give you a hundred thousand! How about that?" Seeing that Li Hao did not speak, the man called Chen Zhennan immediately said.
However, Li Hao still did not speak, his eyes cold.
"One hundred and fifty thousand! How about one hundred and fifty thousand?"
Chen Zhennan immediately thought that the guy in front of him thought that he had given too little money.
In his opinion, 150,000 yuan was already a lot. He could even call many girls. This guy in front of him had no reason to refuse.
"Scram!" However, at this moment, a cold voice came from Li Hao's mouth like a thunderclap.
Li Hao's eyes were extremely cold, as if he wanted to kill someone.
"You're courting death! You're asking for it!"
"How dare you speak to me like that? I'll kill you."
"Do you f*cking know who I am? Do you want to die? I want the girl today."
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, the men were furious. They said angrily to Li Hao and actually rushed towards him.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes lit up again.
"If you don't get lost, then die," said Li Hao sternly again. Immediately after, Li Hao's body erupted with power.
In the next moment, Li Hao moved.
Bang bang bang…
In an instant, a few muffled voices sounded.
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
Immediately, screams sounded in this space.
These four drunk men were naturally no match for Li Hao. In the blink of an eye, they were knocked to the ground by Li Hao.
Beside him, Li Xiaoqian was also shocked when she saw this scene. She did not expect Li Hao to attack directly, and he was so powerful. Before she could see how Li Hao attacked, the four drunk guys had already been knocked to the ground.
Li Xiaoqian looked at Li Hao with a strange gaze.
Cool!
Li Hao was so cool!
"It hurts."
"How dare you hit me! Ah!"
"Brat, you're in trouble. I won't let you off."
On the ground, the four drunkards were still screaming. As they wailed, they actually shouted angrily at Li Hao and threatened him.
"Hehe…"
When Li Hao heard this, he could not help but sneer again, his laughter filled with disdain.
"How dare you touch my woman! So what if I kill you?" said Li Hao coldly again. When Li Xiaoqian heard Li Hao's words, her heart trembled again.
Li Hao actually said that she was his woman…
"Haha! This guy actually dares to kill me? Do you f*cking dare? Do you know who I am? Do you have the guts?"
Chapter 318
Chen Zhennan sneered again when he heard Li Hao's words.
When Li Hao heard this, his eyes turned cold again.
"I don't know! I don't need to know who you are!"
Immediately after, Li Hao took a step forward and arrived in front of Chen Zhennan. He looked down at Chen Zhennan as if he was looking at an ant.
!
When Chen Zhennan saw Li Hao's gaze, he could not help but tremble again. He actually felt an inexplicable chill from head to toe.
In the next moment, Chen Zhennan instantly felt his neck being strangled by a pair of strong hands.
Chen Zhennan was shocked and in disbelief.
The other party really dared to attack?
A suffocating feeling filled Chen Zhennan's body. At this moment, he felt an extreme chill.
Chen Zhennan struggled hard, trying to break free from her grip, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free.
Chen Zhennan was really afraid. He felt that true death was about to descend.
The other party looked at him with extreme disdain. In his eyes, he was like an ant that could be crushed at any time.
"No…"
Chen Zhennan struggled to speak, but he was strangled and could not speak.
However, although Chen Zhennan was afraid, he had drunk a lot. At this moment, his temper rose. He still did not believe that the other party would really dare to attack him.
"I… am… a member of the Chen family. You can't… kill me… You don't dare to kill me."
Chen Zhennan glared at Li Hao and squeezed out another word.
"Hehe… I don't dare to kill you?"
Hearing the other party's words, Li Hao smiled faintly again, his voice filled with mockery.
"In that case, I'll fulfill your wish!" said Li Hao calmly again, his voice filled with extreme coldness.
Crack!
Immediately after, a crisp voice sounded.
Li Hao exerted strength and broke Chen Zhennan's neck.
Blood gushed out of Chen Zhennan's mouth.
Bang.
In the next moment, Li Hao let go of Chen Zhennan's neck. Chen Zhennan's body fell to the ground weakly, and he was no longer breathing.
Die!
Chen Zhennan's eyes widened. Even until his death, he did not want to believe that he would die in the other party's hands. The other party actually dared to kill him…
This was Chen Zhennan's last thought. It was accompanied by despair and regret, but it was too late.
"Ah!"
Beside him, a scream came. It was Li Xiaoqian's voice.
"Li Hao… did you kill him?" Li Xiaoqian asked Li Hao in disbelief.
"What else?" replied Li Hao calmly.
When Li Xiaoqian heard Li Hao's words, she suddenly trembled. She felt like she was about to lose her balance.
Li Hao actually killed someone?
What should he do? What should he do?
Li Xiaoqian panicked, not knowing what to do.
"You… you actually killed Chen Zhennan?"
"Brat, you're in big trouble! You're dead, you're dead…"
"You actually dare to kill Chen Zhennan… The Chen family will not let you off! Just you wait!"
The remaining three men were shocked when they saw Chen Zhennan being killed just like that. They did not forget to threaten Li Hao.
"So be it. What can you do to me?" However, when he heard the other party's words, Li Hao said coldly, his voice filled with pride.
He was just an ant. It was fine if he killed him, but these three actually dared to threaten him.
"Not only do I want to kill him, but I also want to kill you! Are you afraid?"
Li Hao's voice fell coldly into the three of them's ears again, but it made their expressions become extremely shocked and a hint of fear appeared in their hearts.
"Ah! Don't kill me…"
"I was wrong. Don't kill me…"
"…"
At this moment, the three of them instantly sobered up and begged Li Hao for mercy.
"It's too late. I never accept threats! So, rest in peace!" said Li Hao coldly.
However, at this moment, Li Hao looked at Li Xiaoqian beside him.
"Don't be afraid! Close your eyes!"
Li Hao grabbed Li Xiaoqian's hand again and pulled her into his arms. Then, he looked behind him.
Li Xiaoqian trembled when Li Hao hugged her. Although she was extremely worried, she still obediently closed her eyes.
Immediately after, Li Hao looked coldly at the three of them and a powerful cultivation power instantly circulated.
Li Hao pointed at the three of them.
Immediately, a powerful impact landed on the three of them.
"Pfft…"
The sound of someone vomiting blood immediately sounded.
Crackle!
However, at this moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had appeared between heaven and earth. The sound of thunder echoed throughout the space.
Immediately after, an extremely violent and destructive power landed on their hands.
Bang!
In the next moment, their hands exploded and were burned by the lightning.
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
Screams immediately came from the three of them.
Their hands were crippled.
The three of them were in extreme despair. The other party had actually crippled their hands instead of killing them.
This was more painful than killing them directly.
The three of them fainted from the pain as they screamed.
Beside him, Chen Zhennan, whose neck had just been snapped by Li Hao, was no longer alive. It was as if his entire body had been shattered… No, it was more appropriate to say that he had turned into ashes.
Li Hao hugged Li Xiaoqian and walked forward.
He completely ignored the three guys on the ground.
"Li Hao! What should we do? You killed someone…"
"Will the police arrest you?"
"…"
In Li Hao's arms, Li Xiaoqian looked up and said to him worriedly.
Li Hao had killed someone! Although it was for her… he had still killed someone!
Li Xiaoqian did not know what to do either. She was panicking.
"Don't worry, it'll be fine!"
However, when Li Hao saw Li Xiaoqian like this, he said calmly. There was even a smile on his face, but his voice was filled with confidence.
'So what if I kill him?'
This world was ultimately a world where strength reigned supreme.
"Sleep well! You'll forget everything just now…"
Li Hao looked at Li Xiaoqian again and rubbed her head. His voice made Li Xiaoqian feel extremely relieved.
At the same time, a cultivation power entered Li Xiaoqian's body. While it relieved Li Xiaoqian's fatigue, it also gave Li Xiaoqian a headache, making her forget what had just happened.
"Ok!"
Li Xiaoqian nodded and obediently walked into the school gate of the Normal University and returned to the dormitory.
At this moment, White Cat appeared from the side again and transformed into its true form.
Li Hao jumped onto White Cat's back and said calmly, "Let's go!"
Immediately, White Cat leaped away.
[Ding-dong. You have saved the lives of 33 people. Congratulations, host. You have received a reward: a winery. Address: Romance Country…; Divine Transformation Pill formula…]
At this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in Li Hao's mind, causing him to tremble.
This was the system's notification.
The reward had arrived. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶
Hearing this reward, Li Hao was pleasantly surprised.
A winery in the Romance Country! There was no need to think about how much it was worth. It definitely would not be little…
Most importantly, the system actually rewarded him with another pill formula.
Divine Transformation Pill!
As the name suggested, there was no need to think about the effect of this pill.
The realm of cultivation was after Foundation Establishment and Core Formation, the Soul Formation realm!
The Divine Transformation Realm was also called the grandmaster realm. It could really stand at the top of the continent and this world.
He did not expect the system to reward him with this.
Li Hao was extremely excited and pleasantly surprised.
Chapter 319
A huge amount of information surged into Li Hao's mind. It was the pill formula for the Divine Transformation Pill. Li Hao had already remembered it.
Li Hao was already at the late-stage Core Formation realm and was not far from the Divine Transformation Pill.
Li Hao sat on White Cat's back and returned to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.
The next day, Li Hao got up early again and made breakfast.
!
The door to the room upstairs opened and Ye Shiyun walked out.
Today, Ye Shiyun was still wearing a white cheongsam with patterns on it. It looked extremely exquisite, revealing Ye Shiyun's perfect figure.
Beautiful.
How beautiful!
When Ye Shiyun saw the breakfast on the table, her expression changed and her heart skipped a beat.
"Are you up?" Li Hao smiled when he saw Ye Shiyun get up.
"Why did you come back?"
When Ye Shiyun heard Li Hao's voice, she said calmly, her voice filled with a sense of rejection.
Oh?
Li Hao was stunned by Ye Shiyun's words. Li Hao could hear a hint of jealousy in her voice.
"This is my house, okay?"
Li Hao was speechless.
"Then I'll leave…"
When Ye Shiyun heard Li Hao's words, her pretty face turned cold again.
With that, Ye Shiyun carried her small bag and prepared to leave the villa.
How inexplicable.
"At least have breakfast," said Li Hao immediately.
"I don't want to eat…" Ye Shiyun glared at him and said coldly.
"It's not good for your health if you don't eat breakfast…" said Li Hao with concern.
"None of your business!"
Ye Shiyun snorted again, still looking angry. As she spoke, she walked out the door. She walked very quickly, not looking like she wanted to talk to Li Hao at all.
Li Hao was speechless. He did not know what he had done to provoke her. She actually did not give him face. He got up to make breakfast for nothing.
However, at this moment, when Ye Shiyun reached the door, Ye Shiyun's shoe was casually placed in the middle of the floor. Ye Shiyun did not notice it and happened to step on it.
Ye Shiyun's ankle twisted.
"Ah!"
A scream immediately came from Ye Shiyun's mouth. Ye Shiyun twisted her ankle and lost her balance. She was about to fall to the side.
When Li Hao saw this scene, he instantly moved and appeared beside Ye Shiyun.
Ye Shiyun's face turned pale. She thought she was going to fall.
However, in the next moment, Ye Shiyun felt a pair of hands wrap around her waist.
What greeted Ye Shiyun's eyes was a handsome face.
"Are you okay?" Li Hao asked Ye Shiyun gently. At this moment, Li Hao hugged Ye Shiyun's slender waist to prevent her from falling.
Ye Shiyun could not help but be stunned. However, immediately after, Ye Shiyun's pretty face could not help but blush.
Embarrassed…
"I… I'm fine…" said Ye Shiyun weakly. As she spoke, she stood up and wanted to break free from Li Hao's embrace. She still stubbornly wanted to continue walking out the door.
However, just as she took a step…
"Ah!"
Another scream came from Ye Shiyun.
There was a sharp pain in her ankle. She had obviously just twisted it.
Li Hao quickly helped Ye Shiyun up again.
"Don't move! You sprained your ankle. Let me take a look." When Li Hao saw this scene, he said to Ye Shiyun.
"None of your business!" Ye Shiyun pouted and said to Li Hao. She wanted to break free from Li Hao's hand. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
Li Hao was speechless. She was already injured, yet she still did not want him to take care of her…
"Sigh…"
Li Hao could not help but sigh again.
"Don't move!" said Li Hao sternly and picked Ye Shiyun up.
A princess hug.
"Ah!"
Ye Shiyun blushed again as Li Hao picked her up. She had never been carried by a boy in her life.
The next moment, Li Hao carried Ye Shiyun to the sofa.
"What are you going to do?" Ye Shiyun blushed and asked Li Hao with wide eyes.
Li Hao stopped in front of her, took off her shoes, and held her feet in his hand…
Li Hao gently squeezed Ye Shiyun's ankle.
"Ah, it hurts!"
Immediately, Ye Shiyun's beautiful face changed again and she let out an extremely painful cry.
"It's already a little swollen…" said Li Hao calmly, then a smile appeared on his face.
"Don't worry, it's not a big problem. I'll just give you a needle!"
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, he took out a jade needle. It was one of the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.
In the next moment, a wisp of cultivation spiritual power was injected into the jade needle and pierced Ye Shiyun's injured ankle.
In an instant, Ye Shiyun felt a coldness on her ankle that was still in pain. It was very comfortable.
A few minutes later, "Done!" Li Hao put away the jade needle and said calmly.
"Eh? It doesn't seem to hurt anymore, and it's not swollen anymore. Li Hao, you're amazing!"
Ye Shiyun looked at her ankle and said to Li Hao in surprise.
Immediately after, Ye Shiyun stood up.
The ankle she had just sprained was completely healed. It did not hurt at all.
"Let's eat! Let's go to school together…" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun again.
"Yes! You still know how to go to school? How many days have you not gone to class? If not for me, you might have been expelled…"
When Ye Shiyun heard Li Hao's words, she glared at him. She knew the school's leaders and had helped Li Hao apply for leave. Otherwise, Li Hao would have been expelled after skipping so many classes.
"Uh… Then I really have to thank you! I'll treat you to milk tea later…"
Li Hao was stunned. No wonder he had not gone to class for so long and was fine. The counselor did not even call to ask. It turned out that Ye Shiyun had helped him solve it. Li Hao immediately smiled at Ye Shiyun.
"Hmph! Petty… A tycoon with a net worth of tens of billions actually only treats himself to milk tea! Milk tea is fine, but I want pearls…"
Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Shiyun rolled her eyes at him. She was no longer angry that Li Hao had not returned for so many days.
"Alright."
Li Hao also smiled.
Hence, the two of them sat down again and ate breakfast together.
Then, Li Hao drove Ye Shiyun straight to Jiangbei University.
Chapter 320
In a lecture hall of the Jiangbei University, a Lamborghini Poison drove straight in.
"Wow, a sports car!"
"Wow! It's a Lamborghini!"
"Oh my God, it's poison."
!
"This car is really too handsome. That tycoon! I'm poisoned…"
"…"
When the students of Jiangzhou University saw the Lamborghini, they immediately exclaimed in envy.
Everyone wanted to own such a handsome sports car.
The men were envious, and the women wanted to sit in one.
Pairs of eyes landed on the sports car, wanting to know which tycoon it belonged to.
The next moment, the Lamborghini stopped in another parking space.
A handsome young man got out of the driver's seat. He had a handsome appearance and an extraordinary aura.
"Wow, he's so handsome!"
"Which class is he from? What's his name…"
"I love him! I want to go up and ask for his WeChat!"
When the girls saw Li Hao, their beautiful eyes lit up again and their hearts were tempted. Boys who had a Lamborghini Poison and were so handsome were really rare. They definitely had the right to choose their partners first.
However, immediately after, the door of the car opened again. A pair of snow-white long legs immediately appeared in front of the students. Then, a woman in a snow-white cheongsam walked out. Her body was filled with elegance and nobility, accompanied by a classical charm. The cheongsam perfectly displayed her impressive figure.
"It's Goddess Ye!"
"Oh my god, Goddess Ye actually came in this guy's car!"
"What's their relationship? Could they be a couple?"
"Heavens, earth! The famous school belle is taken!"
"My goddess!"
"…"
When everyone saw the publicly acknowledged goddess of the school, Ye Shiyun, get out of the passenger seat of this car, many people exclaimed in shock.
When the woman saw Ye Shiyun, she could not help but feel ashamed. When the men saw this scene, they were extremely indignant and disappointed. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂
Ye Shiyun got out of the Lamborghini and felt the gazes of the students around her. She could not help but blush again.
Getting out of Li Hao's car in front of so many students would definitely cause a misunderstanding.
However, Ye Shiyun did not care.
"I'm going to class. Hurry up and go to class too. Don't skip class anymore." Ye Shiyun immediately said to Li Hao.
"Yes!"
Speechless, Li Hao nodded.
Then, the two of them separated and went to their respective classes. It was morning and class was about to start.
With a thought, Li Hao sensed where his brothers were. They were heading for a classroom not far ahead. Li Hao immediately headed for that classroom.
Xia Jie, Wu Chao, and Chen Tao walked into the lecture theater and found a seat in the back corner.
At this moment, a figure sat down beside Chen Tao.
The three of them casually looked to the side.
"Damn, Haozi, you're actually here for class!"
"F*ck, Haozi, I thought you were expelled!"
"Haozi…"
Wu Chao and the other two widened their eyes in surprise when they saw that it was Li Hao.
"Where have you been these past few days?"
"You haven't come to class for so long!"
"Boss Li went to earn big money. He forgot about us, right?"
"…"
The three of them were very excited, but they spoke sarcastically.
Li Hao was speechless when he heard the three of them playing. He immediately said calmly, "How can I forget my brother? I will never forget my brother!"
"I've been quite busy these past few days. I went to the southern border, then to Shanghai, and even to Beijing… I just returned yesterday!" said Li Hao directly, not hiding anything.
"Damn, the big boss is so busy! I've never even been to Shanghai!"
Hearing Li Hao's words, Chen Tao immediately said weakly. His family background was average. He had never gone far before. Coming to Jiangbei from the county city to study was already the furthest place he went.
"Awesome!"
Beside him, Wu Chao also said to Li Hao.
"Where?"
Li Hao waved his hand humbly, but when he saw that Xia Jie did not say much, he could not help but look at him.
"Hmm?"
However, when Li Hao's gaze landed on Xia Jie's face, he could not help but be stunned. His eyes narrowed and he frowned.
"What's going on?" Li Hao immediately asked the three of them. Li Hao saw that Xia Jie was wearing a cap, but his face under the cap was still bruised, and his mouth was injured and scarred.
When Xia Jie heard Li Hao's words, his expression changed slightly, but he did not say anything.
Wu Chao immediately said when he saw this scene, "I don't know either. This guy refuses to say anything! He became like this when he came to school the day before yesterday… There was no class yesterday!"
"Brother Jie, how did you get this injury?" asked Chen Tao.
"A small accident. It's fine. It's been taken care of."
When Xia Jie heard his three brothers' words, he immediately found an excuse.
However, when Li Hao saw this scene, he frowned and said to Xia Jie in a low voice…
Chapter 321
"Brother Jie, do you treat us as brothers or not?"
Li Hao looked straight at Xia Jie. Xia Jie also raised his head and looked at Li Hao. His eyes were a little evasive, but he was conflicted.
"Of course we're brothers!" Xia Jie immediately said when he heard Li Hao's words.
"Since we're brothers, tell me the truth!" Li Hao said to Xia Jie in a low voice again, causing Xia Jie to be shocked. As a Core Formation cultivator, Li Hao could naturally tell at a glance that Xia Jie was not telling the truth.
"Haozi is right! Brother Jie, if you're my brother, tell me the truth! What happened?"
!
"Brother Jie, how did you get this wound on your face?" Beside him, Wu Chao and Chen Tao also spoke.
Xia Jie frowned again when he heard the three of them. He still looked conflicted and was unwilling to say.
"Who injured your face?" asked Li Hao directly. His voice was filled with certainty.
"What? You were hit?"
"I knew it! Brother Jay, who is it?"
Wu Chao and Chen Tao were shocked again when they heard Li Hao's words.
Xia Jie's expression changed again and became a little ugly.
It was not that he did not want to say it, but he could not afford to offend the other party! The other party was… They could not afford to offend him.
"He fought two nights ago, right? And he didn't fight alone…" said Li Hao in a low voice. What he said made Xia Jie freeze again. His mouth was slightly agape. He did not expect Li Hao to be right.
"Where did you go the night before last? Even if you didn't say anything, I could easily find out! Do you believe me?" Before Xia Jie could say anything, Li Hao said calmly.
"Haozi is the chairman of the Billionaire Group…"
"Brother Jay, believe it or not, I believe it," Wu Chao and Chen Tao heard Li Hao's words and spoke again.
When Xia Jie heard this, how could he not believe it?!
Wu Chao was right. Li Hao was the chairman of the Billionaire Group and a big shot with a net worth of hundreds of millions. It should be very simple to investigate something.
"Sigh…"
Immediately, Xia Jie sighed.
"That's right. My injury was caused by someone else!" said Xia Jie slowly.
"What? Who the hell dares to hit Brother Jie! Damn it… Let's go and settle the score." Wu Chao immediately spoke again.
"Damn, he actually dared to hit Brother Jie. Does he want to die? I'll kill him!"
Slam!
At the same time, Chen Tao slammed the table and suddenly stood up.
At this moment, pairs of eyes in the huge classroom immediately looked at Chen Tao, shocked by his actions.
What was wrong with this guy?
Many students thought to themselves and felt a little puzzled. They looked at Chen Tao strangely.
"Uh…" 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢
Chen Tao felt everyone's gaze on him and could not help but be stunned again. His rough face turned red and he quickly sat down again.
"We definitely have to settle the score! Let Brother Jie finish speaking…" said Li Hao again in a low voice.
"Sigh, it's like this…"
"I talked to a girl on QQ… a girl from Jiangbei Normal University. She's beautiful and has a good figure. She seems to be the school belle of the school…"
"The day before yesterday was that girl's birthday, and then I went to attend her birthday…"
"You don't know, but that girl is really obedient. She's my type. She's even better-looking than the women before me…"
"I really like this girl. Then I confessed on the spot!"
"Originally, that girl agreed, but later, a person rushed in. She was that girl he liked…"
"I was naturally unconvinced, and then I went against the other party!"
"After that, that guy called some people over… Then I ended up like this…"
"…"
Xia Jie said slowly and explained the cause and effect in detail.
However, it stunned Wu Chao and the other two.
"Holy shit, Brother Jie, don't you have several girls?"
"You actually flirted with another one! Impressive!" Wu Chao and Chen Tao immediately spoke again, their voices filled with admiration.
The two of them did not even have a girlfriend, but Xia Jie could easily get one.
"I really like this girl! I'm going there to date her… Those women in the past were just for fun! At most, they were friends," said Xia Jie again.
"Brother Jie, since you were beaten up, with your personality, you didn't hit him back? Isn't your family quite rich? Your father seems to be a CEO, right?" asked Wu Chao immediately.
"Sigh… I was going to look for my second father to settle the score!"
At this moment, Xia Jie sighed again.
"Unexpectedly, that guy is actually from the Yang family! Even my second father can't afford to offend him…"
"Someone from the Yang family?"
When Li Hao heard this, he was surprised. He did not know about the Yang family at all.
"Is the Yang family very impressive?"
"So what if it's the Yang family? I'm still from the Wu family!" Wu Chao and Chen Tao were also puzzled.
"Of course it's very awesome! Even my father can't afford to offend them… This Yang family is one of the top forces in Jiangbei. It can at least be ranked in the top three. It's said that it's also related to some big families in Beijing. There seem to be Foundation Establishment cultivators among them…"
"Sigh, that's a cultivator! Do you know what that means?" Xia Jie sighed again. He felt helpless against the Yang family.
Chen Tao asked, "What does it mean?"
"It means that no one in the entire Jiangbei dares to provoke the Yang family! It means that the Yang family is like the local emperor of Jiangbei…" Xia Jie immediately said in a low voice.
"Gasp!"
"Then what should we do? Brother Jie, wouldn't you have been beaten up for nothing?"
When Chen Tao and Wu Chao heard this, they could not help but gasp again.
"What else? What else could it be?" said Xia Jie again.
"So, it's not that I don't want to say it, but it's useless…"
However, when he heard Xia Jie's words, Li Hao could not help but shake his head.
"How do you know it won't work?" said Li Hao calmly again.
"Whoever hurt my brother will pay!" said Li Hao in a low voice again, his voice filled with coldness, determination, and dominance.
"My brother, you can't bully him!"
My brother! You can't bully him!
At this moment, Wu Chao and Chen Tao were shocked when they heard Li Hao's words. They could not help but feel hot-blooded.
"Damn, Haozi, awesome!"
"Haozi, your words are really powerful!" Wu Chao and Chen Tao immediately said.
Xia Jie could not help but feel touched when he heard Li Hao's words.
"Haozi, I'm so touched! Thank you! However, don't be rash. We can't afford to offend the Yang family…"
Although Xia Jie was touched, he knew his limits. He knew the strength of the Yang family. Even he had been taught a lesson by his father when he returned. How could Li Hao afford to offend them? He immediately said to Li Hao.
"Hehe…"
Hearing Xia Jie's words, Li Hao smiled again.
"It's just a small Yang family. There's nothing we can't afford to offend! They hurt you and my brothers. They have to pay the price! I still say the same thing…"
"My brother can't be bullied!" said Li Hao firmly again, his voice filled with no doubt.
The Yang family?
Wu Chao and the other two were shocked again when they heard Li Hao's words.
"Haozi…"
"Haozi, are you serious?"
"Haozi…"
The three of them immediately looked at Li Hao.
However, Li Hao smiled again.
"Hehe, don't worry! It's just a small Yang family. So what if they're cultivators? They're really not worthy of my attention…"
"After class, let's go and make them pay!" said Li Hao again in a low voice.
Xia Jie and the other two were really shocked by Li Hao. He did not even take the Yang family, who had cultivators, seriously. The three of them did not know where his confidence came from.
Chapter 322
Li Hao's words shocked Xia Jie and the other two. The three of them looked at Li Hao's affirmative expression and felt a hint of worry. The other party was from the Yang family, a powerful force with cultivators. Even Xia Jie's father did not dare to settle the score and could only let it go. However, Li Hao did not seem to take the Yang family seriously at all. The three of them could not help but be surprised. Where did Li Hao get his confidence from?
The three of them did not say anything else. They thought that Li Hao was joking.
During a class, Li Hao took the time to make another call.
Soon, Li Hao learned some information about the Yang family.
There was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator in the Yang family. There was nothing to be afraid of. Li Hao had already made some decisions.
After the four of them finished class, Li Hao said to the three of them, "Brothers, let's go dancing tonight…"
"What? Dancing?"
"Damn, you can do that! Haozi, are you treating?"
Wu Chao and Chen Tao's eyes widened when they heard Li Hao's words.
"That's right, go dancing! As for treating, it's Brother Jie's turn this time."
Li Hao nodded again and looked at Xia Jie.
Xia Jie looked puzzled.
"Brother Jie, ask that girl out tonight! We can show her to our brothers…" Li Hao said to Xia Jie.
"That's right! Brother Jie, ask that girl out tonight for us to take a look. At the same time, call more girls out so that Brother Tao and I can get a girlfriend," said Wu Chao. The girl he had taken a fancy to last time did not give him a chance at all after a social gathering. Wu Chao could only accept it. She was still single.
"Brother Chao is right. Brother Jie, call more girls out! When the time comes, we can drink some wine and hook up…" Chen Ting echoed. He was very interested in dating girls.
When Xia Jie heard their words, his expression changed slightly.
"But… but if Yang Shuang of the Yang family knows, I'm afraid…" said Xia Jie weakly again, his voice filled with worry. Yang Shuang was the guy from the Yang family. He had taken a fancy to that girl like him. The injuries on his body were caused by the other party's subordinates.
"If he knows, so be it! Brother Jie, don't be afraid! With me around… I've said it before, you can't bully my brother! If he dares to come, I'll let him know that not everyone can bully my brother. What about the Yang family," said Li Hao in a low voice, not taking the other party seriously at all. Then, he looked at Xia Jie.
"Why? Brother Jie, are you afraid?"
"Afraid? I'm afraid? How is that possible! If we can't fight, we'll just fight again…" Xia Jie immediately said when he heard Li Hao's words.
"Haozi is right. How can our brothers be bullied casually!"
"Fine, let's fight…" Wu Chao and Chen Tao immediately said again, their anger aroused. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚
"Alright! Then let me ask her…"
Seeing Li Hao and the other two like this, Xia Jie immediately agreed weakly.
Then, Li Hao and the other two saw Xia Jie start to send messages on his phone.
"Where should we go?" Xia Jie asked again in a low voice. Since they were going to dance, they had to find a place.
"Let's go to the Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar…" At this moment, Li Hao said in a low voice.
This Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar seemed to be the Yang family's business. This was the information Li Hao had found on his phone.
"Damn, Haozi, you know about the Nine Heavens Dynasty too…"
"This is one of the best bars in Jiangbei! It seems quite expensive," said Wu Chao and Chen Tao immediately.
"Anyway, Brother Jie is treating! Haha…" Li Hao smiled again.
Xia Jie was speechless.
"Nine Heavens Dynasty it is… I'll locate it now," Xia Jie also said in a low voice. He naturally knew about the Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar. It was a very popular club in Jiangbei.
Xia Jie immediately sent the address to the girl and asked her to bring some sisters or roommates out.
After class, they went out to find a place to eat dinner. The sky gradually darkened. It was the beginning of nightlife. The three of them immediately took a taxi and headed straight for the Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar.
The Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar was located in the most prosperous area of Jiangbei. It was the Yang family's business.
Even though the sky had just darkened, someone was already here.
Li Hao and the others also arrived at the entrance of the bar.
"Sir, do you have a reservation?"
Immediately, a bar staff greeted them at the entrance and asked the four of them.
"Yes!" said Xia Jie immediately.
Then, Xia Jie was brought to the reception desk and asked about the reservation information.
Li Hao and the other two walked straight into the bar.
Boom boom boom!
Clang clang clang!
In the bar, explosive music kept playing, and dazzling lights kept flashing. There were also figures swaying on the dance floor, twisting to the rhythm of the music…
Li Hao saw that there were also some very hot ladies in miniskirts who kept twisting their bodies on the dance floor. They were dressed very sexily, making these boys unable to help but feel restless.
Chapter 323
Li Hao and the other two were brought to the booth.
Not long after, bottles of wine were served. There were actually many kinds of foreign wine… beer… red wine.
Xia Jie walked over and said directly to Li Hao and the other two, "Come on, have a drink first…"
"F*ck!"
"Cheers!"
Immediately, Li Hao and the other two picked up their glasses. Then, after the four brothers clinked glasses, they drank it in one gulp.
"Brother Jie, when is your girl coming?" At this moment, Chen Tao could not help but ask Xia Jie.
"That's right! Brother Jie, is the girl here?" asked Wu Chao.
"It should be soon! I asked her to call the sisters in the dormitory," said Xia Jie immediately.
As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Jie's phone rang.
Ring, ring, ring…
Xia Jie looked at the phone and quickly picked it up.
"Hey!"
"Alright, I'll come out," replied Xia Jie and hung up.
"They're here. I'll go out for a while."
Hence, Xia Jie walked out of the bar.
Li Hao, Wu Chao, and Chen Tao continued drinking.
A few minutes later, Xia Jie brought a few people in and went straight to the booth.
Beside Xia Jie was a woman in a white wrap dress. The woman was tall and beautiful, and she was very exquisitely dressed. If she scored a hundred points, she would at least score around ninety. She was very pure.
Moreover, there were four or five girls following behind this woman. They were also good-looking. Although they were not as good-looking as the girl in front of them, they were still very good-looking. Clearly, they were the descendants of this girl's roommates or best friends.
"Meiling, they're all my good brothers, Li Hao, Wu Chao, Chen Tao!"
Xia Jie immediately introduced the girl.
The girl sized up Li Hao and the other two and nodded. She greeted them gently with an obedient smile.
"Hello!"
At this moment, Xia Jie introduced Li Hao and the other two.
"Wang Meiling, these are Meiling's best friends…"
Xia Jie did not expect Wang Meiling to be asked out by him again. Moreover, she had been concerned about him at the door just now.
Li Hao and the other two also looked at the woman in front of them, and their eyes lit up. The three of them were stunned by the woman in front of them.
She was indeed very beautiful. No wonder even a playboy like Xia Jie fell for her.
However, when Li Hao saw Wang Meiling, he could not help but frown slightly.
As a cultivator, Li Hao had sharp senses and was good at medicine. Li Hao could sense something from Wang Meiling's essence, energy, and spirit.
This woman did not look as pure and innocent as she looked.
However, Li Hao could not say anything at this moment…
After all, this was the woman his brother liked.
However, if the other party was lying to his brother, Li Hao would not stand by and do nothing.
For a moment, the girls sat down.
As they drank, the few of them slowly loosened up. After getting to know each other, they slowly became familiar with each other.
…
Just as Li Hao and the others were drinking and flirting at the Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar, in the most luxurious private room of a five-star hotel not far from here, a banquet had just ended.
"Son, bring Young Master Nie to wander around in Jiangbei… No matter how much money you spend, it's fine… As long as we suck up to Young Master Nie, our family is destined to rise to the next level. Our family will be the only one in the entire Jiangbei… You can't slack off! Satisfy all his requests…"
A middle-aged man in a long robe was holding a young man in a corner and whispering instructions. This middle-aged man was Yang Tianwei of the Yang family. He was one of the only two or three cultivators in Jiangbei, and this young man was Yang Tianwei's only son, Yang Shuang.
"Dad, don't worry. I'll definitely treat Young Master Nie well!" Yang Shuang immediately nodded firmly and replied.
If Xia Jie was here, he would definitely recognize that this young man was the guy who had his subordinates injure him two days ago.
Not far away, there was a young man in white casual clothes. He was surrounded by some people with an arrogant expression. Everyone's eyes were filled with respect.
This young man exuded an extraordinary aura. His name was Nie Yun. The reason why these people valued him so much was because his identity was extraordinary and he came from Kunlun Mountain.
There were immortal mountains above Kunlun.
On Kunlun Mountain, there were rare cultivation sects on the continent.
The Kunlun Immortal Palace was the cultivation sect on the Kunlun Immortal Mountain. Without exception, everyone in the sect was a cultivator.
As a member of the Kunlun Immortal Palace, Nie Yun had been specially sent out by the sect to enter the world. He was going to prepare for the Kunlun Immortal Palace to recruit disciples.
Nie Yun looked very young, but he was actually not young anymore. He had been on the Kunlun Immortal Mountain for many years. This time, as a member of the sect, he finally had the chance to enjoy the beauty of the mortal world.
Therefore, when Nie Yun was invited to the Yang family's banquet to curry favor, Nie Yun did not resist and even accepted it very comfortably.
Soon, Yang Shuang arrived beside Nie Yun.
"Young Master Nie, let's go to the bar tonight to play. There are a lot of girls!" Yang Shuang said respectfully to Nie Yun.
"Oh? Really? Then let's go and play! But don't be too high-profile…"
Hearing Yang Shuang's words, Nie Yun's eyes lit up. Although he was the World Wayfarer of the Kunlun Immortal Palace and represented it, he was also on a mission this time and could not be too high-profile. Moreover, there were cultivators in the mortal world. Since there were people who could threaten him, Nie Yun still wanted to keep a low profile.
"Don't worry, Young Master Nie! I've already made arrangements," said Yang Shuang immediately.
Immediately after, Yang Shuang and Nie Yun walked towards the entrance of the hotel. There were several guards beside them. Then, they took the car and headed straight for the Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar.
"We're here! Young Master Nie…" A few minutes later, a few cars stopped at the entrance of the Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar. Yang Shuang said respectfully to Nie Yun.
"Young Master Yang!"
"Welcome, Young Master Yang!"
"…"
At this moment, the manager on duty and some of the people in charge of the scene had already come out and greeted Yang Shuang respectfully.
Previously, they knew that the young master was coming here and had been waiting at the door.
"This is Young Master Nie!" Yang Shuang immediately said to everyone.
"Greetings, Young Master Nie!"
"Welcome, Young Master Nie."
"…"
When everyone heard Yang Shuang's words, they could not help but be shocked again. They saw the respect on Yang Shuang's face and quickly shouted respectfully at the young man in white beside her.
"Yes, it looks pretty good…" 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮
Nie Yun nodded and looked at the brightly lit entrance of the hotel in front of him. He sensed the situation in the bar and immediately smiled.
"Young Master Nie, you might not know this, but this bar is our Yang family's business. This bar is one of the best in the entire Jiangbei. Every night, countless beauties dance here! Young Master Nie, just tell me if you like any beauties later…" reassured Yang Shuang again.
"Yes! Let's go in and take a look…" When Nie Yun heard Yang Shuang's words, a faint smile appeared on his face. Then, he said directly.
With that, Nie Yun prepared to walk into the bar.
After a while, Yang Shuang and the others followed.
At this moment, in the bar, at the booth, Li Hao was drinking with the beauty beside him. At this moment, Yang Shuang patted his chest again.
Chapter 324
Li Hao was surprised. A cultivator had actually arrived outside the bar, and he did not seem weak. He was at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm.
In the next moment, Li Hao saw several figures enter from outside the door. These figures were filled with pride. They were basically martial artists, and the leaders were two young men.
Li Hao's gaze landed on one of the young men in white. He looked to be in his thirties, but Li Hao felt a powerful aura from him. His temperament was extraordinary. Even as he stood there, there was some spiritual energy involuntarily surrounding him.
Li Hao's eyes narrowed. This guy was the cultivator Li Hao had sensed just now.
When Li Hao looked at him, Nie Yun also looked in his direction.
Surrounded by Yang Shuang and the others, Nie Yun had just entered when he sensed that someone was looking at him. He immediately looked ahead and saw a young man looking at him from a booth. He could not help but frown slightly.
He was a young man in his twenties. Other than being more handsome than him, there was nothing special about him.
However, in the next moment, Nie Yun looked at the side of the young man. There were a few girls who were very cute, especially the woman in the wrap dress. Among the women he had seen, she could be considered to have drawn her sword.
Immediately, Nie Yun's eyes lit up as an idea appeared in his mind.
"As expected, there are many beauties here," A faint smile appeared on Nie Yun's face as he muttered.
Beside him, Yang Shuang heard Nie Yun's words and immediately said, "Of course! Young Master Nie, how is it? Is there anyone you like? If there's a beauty you like, just tell me and I'll settle it! If there's none, it's fine. It's still early. There will be more girls coming later. Many of them will be from university…"
"Yes!"
Nie Yun nodded indifferently but did not say anything. He could naturally tell that the beauty he had seen seemed to already have a boyfriend and was sitting beside a boy drinking at that booth.
But… what did it matter?
There was no hurry…
Nie Yun was not in a hurry. As long as it was a woman he liked, even without Yang Shuang and the others, she would not be able to escape.
Soon, the duty manager of the bar brought Yang Shuang, Nie Yun, and the others to a booth and sat down.
Coincidentally, this booth was beside Li Hao and the others' booth.
Just as Nie Yun and the others arrived, Yang Shuang casually glanced at the booth beside her, but in the next moment, her eyes widened.
"Damn, it's you. How dare you come to my bar? Take the woman I like? Are you courting death?" Yang Shuang immediately looked at the booth beside her and said sternly to one of the young men.
Wasn't this young man the guy he had just taught a lesson two days ago?
Yang Shuang's eyes widened in disbelief. She could not believe that this guy who she had beaten up until his mother could not recognize him actually dared to appear in front of her. Most importantly, he had even come to his bar to meet the girl he had already taken a fancy to.
At this moment, when everyone heard Yang Shuang's words, they could not help but frown, their eyes filled with confusion.
'What situation?'
At this moment, Xia Jie also looked at Yang Shuang. His expression changed again and became a little ugly. He froze.
Xia Jie did not expect to meet this guy again.
'His bar?'
When Xia Jie heard what the other party had just said, his heart skipped a beat.
This bar was actually the other party's? Didn't that mean that he was walking into a trap? Xia Jie was actually a little afraid of this guy from the Yang family.
He really could not afford to offend him!
Xia Jie did not want to meet the other party at all!
However, things did not go as planned. Xia Jie's expression darkened and he looked extremely unnatural.
Was he that unlucky?
Xia Jie's face darkened. He did not say anything, but his heart had already fallen to rock bottom.
"Have you forgotten the lesson from last time so quickly? You actually dare to come out…" At this moment, Yang Shuang said sternly to Xia Jie.
Beside him, Wu Chao, Chen Tao, and the others could not help but change their expressions. They frowned and asked in surprise, "Brother Jie, did this guy hit you on the face?"
"Brother Jie…"
Before Xia Jie could speak, Yang Shuang sneered again, "Haha, that's right, I hit him! Why? Are you this guy's brothers? Do you want to stand up for your brothers? Just the two of you? Who do you think you are?"
Yang Shuang's voice was filled with coldness, as if he did not take Wu Chao and the others seriously at all.
"Damn it, I'm your ancestor!"
"How dare you hit someone from room 504? I'm going to beat you until you can't find your mother…" Wu Chao and Chen Tao were instantly angered by the other party's words. They immediately stood up and said sternly.
The two of them were like blockheads. They definitely could not be afraid in front of so many beauties. They stood up and looked like they were about to fight.
Chapter 325
"Ah!"
"What are you doing?"
"Are you going to fight?"
"Ah, don't fight."
"…"
Seeing this scene, the girls beside him instantly paled and exclaimed. They even stood up and went to the side.
If Wu Chao and the others really fought with the other party, they would not be accidentally injured.
"Yang Shuang! What are you doing? I said I don't like you!"
At this moment, the girl called Wang Meiling beside Xia Jie saw Yang Shuang and her expression instantly changed.
"Wang Meiling, you're the woman I like! There's no woman I can't get! I advise you to stand on my side obediently, right? Otherwise, don't blame me for using force…" Yang Shuang immediately said coldly when she saw Wang Meiling. Then, Yang Shuang looked at Wu Chao and Chen Tao.
"Very good! Very good! You've successfully angered me," said Yang Shuang coldly.
"Come!" shouted Yang Shuang again.
"Young Master Yang, we're here!"
"Young Master Yang…"
Immediately, a few figures stood up behind Yang Shuang and greeted her respectfully. Moreover, these people were very tall and strong. They did not look like ordinary people.
Martial artists. These people were all martial artists.
"Cripple these two guys first! This is the price to pay for standing up for his brother…" Yang Shuang immediately pointed at Wu Chao and Chen Tao and said sternly.
"Yes!"
"Yes."
Immediately, voices echoed throughout the bar. A total of seven or eight figures surrounded the booth where Li Hao was. They were aggressive and the lineup was extraordinary.
Naturally, no one else in the bar saw this scene.
For a moment, there was an uproar again.
"Who is that? He actually provoked Young Master Yang. How tragic…"
"We're going to suffer! How sad…"
"This Yang Shuang is the young master of the Yang family. Even this bar is his business…" 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
"…"
Many people felt that Wu Chao and Chen Tao were in trouble.
At this moment, Wu Chao and Chen Tao's expressions turned ugly. They were a little afraid.
Damn, there were so many people…
He did not seem to be a match for him.
What to do? Wait online…
Wu Chao and Chen Tao looked at Li Hao again.
"Haozi, didn't you say that your brother can't be bullied?"
"Haozi… Didn't you say you were here?" Wu Chao and Chen Tao immediately said weakly to Li Hao. When they saw Li Hao sitting there calmly and not saying a word, they were speechless.
"Hehe, you guys go first? I'll bring up the rear…"
When Li Hao saw this, he could not help but laugh again.
"Damn!"
"Holy shit!"
When the two of them heard Li Hao's words, they cursed and wanted to cry.
"Are you two going to do it yourself or are we going to do it?"
At this moment, Yang Shuang's subordinates looked at Wu Chao and Chen Tao sternly.
"Why are you talking nonsense with them? Attack!" At this moment, Yang Shuang said sternly.
"Yes! Young Master Yang, go!"
Immediately, a powerful force erupted from their bodies and attacked Wu Chao and Chen Tao.
"Ah!" The girls beside him exclaimed again when they saw this scene.
"Come at me if you dare." Xia Jie's expression changed drastically as he shouted angrily.
"Damn it, I'll risk it…"
"Damn it… F*ck you guys."
When Wu Chao and Chen Tao saw this scene, they naturally did not wait for death. They shouted and rushed towards these people with clenched fists.
He was going all out… It was just a fight. It was not like he had never been beaten up before…
Wu Chao and Chen Tao were about to fight the other party.
At this moment, Li Hao's expression changed slightly. He flicked his finger forward, and immediately, a spiritual power shot out and landed on Wu Chao and Chen Tao, entering their bodies.
Vroom!
At this moment, Wu Chao and Chen Tao were shocked and momentarily lost their minds. It was as if a force had instantly controlled their bodies.
At the same time, a powerful force erupted from their bodies.
Boom!
Bang bang bang bang…
Immediately after, muffled voices sounded in the bar.
The surrounding people were shocked to see that Yang Shuang's subordinates had actually been beaten down by the two people in front of them.
"Gasp!"
"Are these two guys that powerful?"
"Damn, two people defeated those martial artists?"
"…"
At the scene, there were gasps. Many people widened their eyes at the scene in front of them, their hearts filled with shock.
Even Xia Jie's eyes widened.
"Damn, the two of you…"
Wu Chao also looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. This was simply beyond his imagination. Xia Jie naturally knew what kind of people Wu Chao and Chen Tao were. How could he defeat these burly men?
Illusion… It must be an illusion…
Vroom!
At this moment… Vroom!
Wu Chao and Chen Tao were shocked. Then, they looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. Even they did not believe themselves.
"This… we did this?"
"What happened to me just now?"
Wu Chao and Chen Tao were dumbfounded. At that moment, it was as if their bodies were out of control, but they could clearly tell what had happened.
When did they become so powerful? They did not even know…
Of course, this was not Wu Chao and Chen Tao's own strength.
Instead, it was Li Hao's strength. Li Hao simply used his cultivation to control their bodies for a short time. Then, the scene in front of him…
"Trash, really trash… You can't even deal with these two…" When Yang Shuang saw this scene, his expression could not help but turn ugly. He immediately said angrily to them.
In the next moment, Yang Shuang looked at Xia Jie again.
"I didn't expect him to call for help! However, this is our Yang family's territory," said Yang Shuang coldly again.
As Yang Shuang finished speaking, many people gathered behind her. Even the security guards of the bar had arrived.
Figures surrounded Li Hao and the others again. There were more than ten figures.
"Attack! Cripple them…" Yang Shuang instructed these people again.
Immediately, figures looked coldly at Wu Chao and the others. They looked fierce and were about to attack.
"Wait!"
At this moment, another voice came from the side and stopped them.
Yang Shuang looked at the young man beside her in confusion and asked him in surprise.
"Young Master Nie, what's wrong?"
"You're not their match," said Nie Yun immediately in a low voice.
"Huh? How?"
Yang Shuang was shocked again when she heard Nie Yun's words. She frowned and asked, not believing him.
However, he could not refute Nie Yun's words.
Nie Yun did not answer.
Moreover, he looked straight at the young man who had been sitting in front of him and narrowed his eyes.
Just now, Nie Yun acutely felt a powerful cultivation fluctuation. Although it was only for a moment, it had really appeared.
This cultivation fluctuation was emitted from this young man. The reason why the two of them could defeat these martial artists was because…
In other words, this young man was undoubtedly a cultivator.
Nie Yun did not sense the other party's true cultivation.
"Fellow Daoist, are you also from the mountain?" Nie Yun looked at Li Hao and asked in a low voice.
Nie Yun's words immediately shocked everyone, especially Yang Shuang.
'Fellow Daoist?'
Nie Yun was a cultivator. Only cultivators could be called Fellow Daoist by him.
Beside him, Wu Chao, Chen Tao, Xia Jie, and the others also looked at Li Hao in surprise.
Chapter 326
'Are you also from the mountains?'
"Hehe…"
Li Hao smiled faintly at the other party's words.
It seemed that the man in front of him had come down from the mountain.
!
What mountain? What other mountain could it be?
The other party must have come down from those immortal mountains.
For example, Kunlun Immortal Mountain, Penglai Immortal Mountain, Taihua Immortal Mountain, Jade Pool Immortal Mountain, and so on…
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. In that case, the person in front of him was from a certain cultivation faction.
No wonder he looked so proud.
"What mountain? I don't know what you're talking about…" said Li Hao calmly.
"Hehe…"
Nie Yun could not help but laugh when he heard Li Hao's words.
"From the looks of it, you didn't come from the mountain!" said Nie Yun calmly again.
If the other party was also a cultivator from those immortal mountains, he might still be a little afraid because the other party might also be from the immortal sects like him.
If the other party was also from the immortal mountain, it was impossible for him not to know what he meant. Therefore, Nie Yun felt that the other party should not be a cultivator from the immortal mountain.
Since he was not a cultivator from the immortal mountain or a traveler from those sects, he should be a cultivator from the mortal world.
If that was the case, he had nothing to fear.
"So what if I am? So what if I'm not?" said Li Hao coldly again. 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶
"If not, I advise you to get lost quickly! Before I get angry…" said Nie Yun sternly again.
Li Hao looked at the guy in front of him indifferently and could not help but laugh again.
"I really don't know where you got your courage from!" said Li Hao calmly.
As Li Hao finished speaking, Nie Yun immediately smiled.
Boom!
At the same time, a powerful aura erupted from Nie Yun's body. A powerful late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was instantly released.
In an instant, an incomparable pressure filled everyone.
Nie Yun let out another scream, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering.
"What's going on?"
"What a terrifying feeling…"
"I feel like I can't breathe."
"…"
Everyone was shocked and exclaimed, feeling like they were about to suffocate.
Powerful!
This was the feeling Nie Yun gave everyone at this moment.
Nie Yun looked at Li Hao coldly again and spoke to him in a low voice, "Now, do you dare to say that again?"
Then, Nie Yun turned around and said to Yang Shuang behind him.
"Let me do it. You guys are not this guy's match! However, I have conditions…"
"Haha, Young Master Nie, you can't do anything better! Tell me your conditions, I'll agree to all your conditions!" Hearing Nie Yun's words, Yang Shuang immediately laughed loudly.
"This woman is quite good-looking. I like her! From this moment on, she's mine!" Nie Yun pointed at Wang Meiling again and suddenly said, his voice filled with no doubt.
However, at this moment, Yang Shuang's expression suddenly froze when she heard Nie Yun's words.
Yang Shuang did not expect Nie Yun to take a fancy to Wang Meiling. She was the woman he had taken a fancy to first.
Yang Shuang's expression became a little unnatural and he was unhappy. However, at this moment, he suppressed his anger and could not show it. The young man in front of him was a powerful cultivator who had come down from the Kunlun Immortal Mountain. He could not go against him at all. If he was not careful and angered him, he would easily cause a disaster. The other party could destroy their Yang family as easily as pinching an ant.
On the other hand, if this young man was happy and satisfied, this would be their chance! Their family could cozy up to the Kunlun Immortal Sect. At that time, no one in the entire world would dare to provoke their family.
Even his father had specially instructed him.
Therefore… even though Nie Yun had taken a fancy to the woman he originally liked, Yang Shuang did not dare to be unhappy at this moment.
"Young Master Nie, don't worry. As long as you like this woman, he's yours! He won't be able to escape… I'll get them to open the room now." As Yang Shuang was thinking, he immediately smiled and said respectfully to Nie Yun.
Women were nothing!
As long as she could cozy up to Nie Yun, there were many beautiful women. Therefore, Yang Shuang gave up on her original thoughts about Wang Meiling without hesitation.
In front, Wang Meiling's expression changed slightly when she heard this guy's words.
At this moment, Xia Jie grabbed Wang Meiling's hand and shielded her behind him. However, there was a hint of seriousness in his eyes.
Nie Yun glanced at Yang Shuang indifferently again.
"Yes, you're sensible. Don't worry, I'll tell the sect later and see if we can make your Yang family a vassal family of our sect…" Nie Yun nodded again and said directly.
When Yang Shuang heard Nie Yun's words, she was immediately delighted.
"That's great! Thank you, Young Master Nie…" Yang Shuang said to Nie Yun excitedly.
"It's fine! Now, I'd better deal with this guy in front of me first…" Nie Yun waved his hand again and looked at Li Hao.
"You talk too much! Are you done?" said Li Hao calmly again, his expression unchanged.
Chapter 327
"How arrogant! I want to see what methods you have. Release your cultivation!" When Nie Yun heard Li Hao's words, his expression turned cold again.
"You're not qualified!" said Li Hao calmly, not taking Nie Yun seriously at all.
"Very good! Very good! You've successfully angered me! No matter which faction you belong to, I'll cripple you today!" Nie Yun was instantly furious and immediately said coldly.
Boom!
!
Immediately after, spiritual power circulated around Nie Yun's body, and a brazen aura instantly rose. At this moment, Nie Yun's aura instantly became extremely terrifying.
Nie Yun's punch condensed an incomparably powerful might. His figure moved and he blasted at Li Hao.
However, when Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, but his expression did not change much.
In the next moment, Li Hao also punched.
At the same time, an incomparably powerful aura was instantly released from Li Hao.
Boom!
This aura was earth-shattering.
Li Hao stood there as if he carried the power of heaven and earth, as if he was stepping on the entire world.
At this moment, everyone was shocked.
"This is…"
Even Nie Yun was suddenly shocked, his face filled with shock.
This was because the other party's cultivation and aura had clearly surpassed the Foundation Establishment realm.
It was… Core Formation Realm.
"How is that possible?"
Nie Yun could not believe that the other party was actually a Core Formation cultivator. Just from this cultivation aura, he was much stronger than him… Compared to him, it was like one was in the sky and the other was on the ground.
However, at this moment, Nie Yun was already prepared and had no choice.
Nie Yun gathered all his strength and attacked the other party.
However, at this moment, Li Hao also punched out.
His fist was filled with purple lightning and exuded a destructive aura.
Their powerful auras had already shocked the surrounding people into a corner.
Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see the two of them collide.
Boom!
A deafening roar instantly sounded, and thunder exploded.
When Nie Yun's fist collided with Li Hao's, Nie Yun felt an incomparable power instantly descend, accompanied by the power of destruction. The power instantly corroded and shattered his power.
Immediately after…
Click. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮
"Ah!"
A scream immediately came from Nie Yun's mouth, accompanied by the sound of the bones in his arm breaking.
Bang.
In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see a figure being sent flying heavily. It smashed into the bar in the distance in an extremely sorry state, creating a hole.
The figure that was sent flying was none other than Nie Yun.
At this moment, Nie Yun no longer had the demeanor of a cultivator and looked extremely sorry. He spat out blood from his mouth, dyeing his white clothes red, and his long hair was extremely messy.
"Core… Core Formation… You're actually at the Core Formation realm?" Nie Yun pointed at Li Hao and said in shock. His heart was filled with disbelief. The other party was so young, but he was actually a Core Formation cultivator who was even stronger than him.
On the other hand, Li Hao was still standing proudly on the spot. He calmly retracted his fist and his expression did not change much.
"Young Master Nie…"
"Are you okay?"
When Yang Shuang and the others saw what was happening, their expressions changed drastically. They immediately rushed towards Nie Yun and quickly arrived beside him.
Beside Li Hao, Wu Chao and the others widened their eyes when they saw this scene, their hearts trembling crazily.
"Damn, Haozi…"
"You… you're actually so strong!"
"What kind of method is that!"
Wu Chao, Chen Tao, and the others could not help but exclaim at Li Hao.
Beside him, Wang Meiling and her best friends were also dumbfounded and shocked.
Cool!
He was really too handsome.
"You… you… you actually injured Young Master Nie! Do you know who Young Master Nie is? You're in trouble…" Yang Shuang looked at Li Hao again and could not help but say sternly.
Li Hao looked at the guy again and sneered, "Hehe… You're the one who's miserable, right… I'll make you miserable now."
As Li Hao finished speaking, he slowly walked forward and arrived in front of Yang Shuang and Nie Yun.
"Ah! Don't come over!" Yang Shuang's expression changed and fear arose in his heart.
"Go! Kill him!" Yang Shuang immediately said to her subordinates.
However, these subordinates were instantly stunned. They looked at each other and did not dare to attack. The other party had even crushed this cultivator. Wouldn't they be courting death if they went up?
"Damn it, attack! What are you waiting for…" Yang Shuang was furious and shouted again.
"Attack…"
"I'll go all out…"
"…"
Helpless, these subordinates did not dare to disobey Yang Shuang. They could only brace themselves and charge at Li Hao.
There was no surprise.
Before these people could reach Li Hao…
Bang bang bang…
With Li Hao's body as the center, a powerful astral energy seemed to instantly appear and hit these people. Immediately after, these people suffered a huge blow and were sent flying.
Ahhhhhhh…
"Pfft."
"Pfft!"
Accompanied by the sound of vomiting blood and countless screams, these people smashed in all directions.
The scene was in chaos.
When Yang Shuang saw this, his face turned pale.
The other party came straight to him again and looked down at him.
"Now, who's in trouble?" Li Hao looked at Yang Shuang coldly and asked calmly.
"I'm in trouble, I'm in trouble… I'm sorry, I was wrong…" Yang Shuang's expression froze. Fear was growing in his heart.
However, before Yang Shuang could finish, a foot stepped on him.
Immediately, Yang Shuang felt as if his stomach was pressed down by a thousand pounds of force. It churned and his internal organs shattered.
Spat!
A large mouthful of blood sprayed out of Yang Shuang's mouth, mixed with some broken internal organs.
Yang Shuang felt immense pain and was about to curl up. He had never suffered like this before.
Bang.
Immediately after, another foot stepped on him.
Crack!
Nie Yun let out another scream, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering.
Another scream came from Yang Shuang's mouth. Several bones and ribs in Yang Shuang's body were broken.
"I was wrong. Please, let me go…"
At this moment, Yang Shuang was in extreme pain and begged Li Hao.
However, in the next moment, a powerful palm was already on his neck.
"Oomph!"
Yang Shuang's eyes widened. He felt like he could not breathe and was about to die.
"I returned these two kicks for my brother! My brother, Li Hao, is not to be bullied." Li Hao looked indifferently at Yang Shuang, who was like a chicken in his hand.
"The person you're begging shouldn't be me, but my brother!"
Bang!
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao carried Yang Shuang and threw him forward.
"Xia Jie… No, Brother Jie, I was wrong. Let me go! Please, let me go!" Yang Shuang immediately lay in front of Xia Jie and begged for mercy.
"Damn it, you hit my brother! Go to hell!"
"Weren't you very arrogant just now?"
Xia Jie did not say anything, but Wu Chao and Chen Tao could not help but rush up and kick Yang Shuang a few more times. Yang Shuang screamed repeatedly. He was really pitiful. This was the first time the young master of the Yang family had suffered like this.
Li Hao ignored Yang Shuang and looked at Nie Yun.
"Your turn."
Chapter 328
"Your turn!" Li Hao looked at Nie Yun coldly.
Nie Yun's expression changed.
"W-What are you doing?"
Nie Yun's expression changed when he saw Li Hao's gaze. He actually felt a hint of fear as he asked Li Hao.
!
"What am I doing? Hehe… Of course I'm crippling you. Since you attacked, you naturally have to pay the price."
Li Hao sneered again when he heard Nie Yun's words.
"Ah! Do you know who I am? You can't cripple me…"
When Nie Yun heard Li Hao's words, his expression changed again.
At this moment, Li Hao's eyes lit up. Without another word, he took a step forward.
Bang!
Li Hao stepped on Nie Yun's chest again.
"I don't care who you are!" said Li Hao calmly.
Pfft.
A powerful force landed on Nie Yun's chest, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Nie Yun let out another scream, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering.
Nie Yun immediately screamed and felt that his internal organs were severely injured.
"You can't cripple me. I came down from Kunlun Mountain… I'm from the Kunlun Immortal Sect…" Nie Yun said sternly to Li Hao again. He had never been treated like this by anyone before. He was actually stepped on. Therefore, he quickly revealed his identity. He thought that the other party only dared to treat him like this because he did not know his identity. Now that he had revealed his identity, the other party would definitely be shocked and apologize to him.
However, what happened next made Nie Yun feel that he was overthinking.
"Kunlun Immortal Sect? I've never heard of it! I'm sorry…"
When Li Hao heard this, his expression did not change.
Immediately after, a powerful cultivation power instantly erupted.
Then, he kicked Nie Yun again.
When Nie Yun saw this scene, he was shocked. He hurriedly circulated his remaining power and condensed a defense on his body, wanting to resist.
However… in the next moment…
Bang.
Li Hao stepped on Nie Yun's defense again. 𝓁𝘪𝘣𝘳ℯ𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝓂
The majestic power was unstoppable. In an instant, a loud bang sounded.
Nie Yun's defense was useless. It was shattered by Li Hao's power.
Crack!
Nie Yun let out another scream, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering.
Nie Yun let out another scream, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering.
At this moment, Nie Yun only felt a powerful force land on his body under this kick. It shattered the bones in his body, along with his meridians and… the cultivation foundation in his dantian.
The spiritual power in his body spread out…
His cultivation foundation had been crippled, along with his late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation.
Nie Yun let out another scream, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering.
Nie Yun felt his crippled cultivation and was filled with incomparable anger, grief, and shock. He also found it unbelievable that the other party had really crippled his cultivation.
"You… you actually crippled me. Ahhh… I'm going to kill you!"
Nie Yun looked at Li Hao, his eyes filled with hatred, and his voice was filled with intense hatred.
"Ah, Young Master Nie…"
"You, you, you… You actually crippled Young Master Nie!"
"You're dead. Whoever you are, you're dead!"
"Young Master Nie is from the Kunlun Immortal Palace. You will pay the price for this…"
"…"
At this moment, Yang Shuang, who had been beaten up like a panda, saw Nie Yun being crippled and immediately said sternly to Li Hao.
"People from the Kunlun Immortal Palace? Hehe… That's nothing."
When Li Hao heard Yang Shuang's words, he smiled faintly, his smile filled with fear.
At this moment, everyone looked at Li Hao in shock. The way they looked at Li Hao had already changed.
Xia Jie, Wu Chao, and the others were already shocked.
Previously, they thought that Li Hao was joking. They did not expect him to be telling the truth.
Whoever the other party was, he had to pay for offending his brother.
His brother could not be bullied.
Xia Jie and the other two were even more excited at this moment, as if their blood was boiling.
This was their brother. So what if the other party was from the Yang family? So what if the other party was a cultivator? In front of his brother, he was really trash…
Li Hao retracted his gaze and turned to look at Xia Jie and the others. He smiled calmly.
Immediately, Li Hao ignored Nie Yun and Yang Shuang on the ground and slowly walked towards them.
However, an extremely resentful voice came from behind.
"I'm going to kill you! I'm going to kill your entire family. I'm going to kill your girlfriend, your brother…"
There was no doubt that Nie Yun was the one who said this.
When Li Hao heard the other party's words, he could not help but stop in his tracks and his eyes narrowed.
Li Hao stopped and turned around to look at Nie Yun again, his eyes sharp.
"Just you wait. As long as I'm alive, I'll kill you. Your woman and these brothers won't be able to escape…"
Nie Yun's voice was filled with extreme hatred and resentment. Even though his cultivation had been crippled, he still said these words sternly.
Chapter 329
Threat!
This was a blatant threat!
Li Hao's eyes flashed with killing intent.
Was it a threat? 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎
He had never been afraid of threats.
Boom!
A shocking cultivation power was released from Li Hao's body.
At this moment, everyone felt a terrifying pressure.
In the next moment, Li Hao grabbed at Nie Yun.
A shocking scene immediately appeared. Nie Yun's body on the ground was actually sucked over by a strong suction force.
In an instant, Nie Yu's body had already arrived in front of Nie Yu's body. His neck was grabbed tightly by a pair of hands.
Li Hao grabbed Nie Yun by the neck and lifted him like a chicken.
A terrifying suffocation filled Nie Yun's heart. Nie Yun felt as if death was about to descend.
However, even so, Nie Yun smiled unexpectedly.
"Ha… Ha… You… can't kill me! You… don't dare to kill me… If you kill me, you won't be able to live either… I'm from the Kunlun Immortal Sect…"
Although Nie Yun's neck was strangled by Li Hao, he was not afraid at all. He still had confidence because he was from the Kunlun Immortal Sect. Behind him was the colossus of the Kunlun Immortal Sect. As long as Li Hao was not a fool, he would definitely not provoke an existence like the Kunlun Immortal Sect. Therefore, even so, Nie Yun still felt that Li Hao did not dare to kill him. He spoke with difficulty, his voice still filled with cold arrogance.
However, before he could finish… Crack!
Li Hao suddenly tightened his grip on Nie Yun's neck.
Li Hao broke Nie Yu's neck.
At this moment, Nie Yun's eyes widened. He could not believe that the other party really dared to kill him.
How dare he kill him? How could he kill him?
This was the last thought in Nie Yun's heart. Even until his death, he could not believe that he had died just like that.
Before he died, Nie Yun saw a hint of mockery in the other party's eyes. The other party looked at him as if he was a fool.
Despair… and a hint of regret…
He seemed to have provoked an existence he should not have. The other party actually did not even take his Kunlun Immortal Sect seriously.
However, it was too late. Nie Yun's neck was broken, and blood gushed out of his mouth. Soon, he lost his life.
Die!
"You talk too much!" Li Hao threw Nie Yun to the ground and said calmly.
After crippling Nie Yun, he had not planned to kill him, but he did not expect Nie Yun to dare to threaten him.
A dragon's reverse scale would kill anyone who touched it.
Li Hao had no family, but he had friends. Be it his female friends or the brothers in front of him.
The other party actually dared to threaten him with this and said that he did not dare to kill him?
Li Hao naturally killed Nie Yun without hesitation.
So what if it was the Kunlun Immortal Sect?
Perhaps he was very strong, but Li Hao was still fearless.
"Someone's been killed!"
"Ah! Murder…"
"Gasp!"
"He really killed…"
"This is a cultivator! He died just like that?"
"…"
Beside him, the people in the bar were shocked again when they saw this scene. Some of them could not help but scream.
"Ah!"
"You… you actually killed Young Master Nie…"
"You're in trouble! The Kunlun Immortal Sect will not forgive you…"
"…"
When Yang Shuang saw that Li Hao had really killed Nie Yun, she pointed at him in shock.
"Do you believe that I'll kill you too?"
Li Hao glanced at the guy indifferently.
When Yang Shuang heard Li Hao's words, her heart skipped a beat and she felt endless fear.
"Ah! Don't kill me…"
"I was wrong."
"Please don't kill me…"
"…"
Yang Shuang hurriedly begged Li Hao for mercy. He was really afraid. Since the other party dared to kill Nie Yun, what was he?
Li Hao looked at Yang Shuang indifferently and did not kill her. Then, he said to Xia Jie, Wu Chao, and the others, "Let's go… It's boring to continue drinking…"
With that, Li Hao walked towards the entrance of the bar. The people standing in front of him could not help but make way. When he passed Nie Yun's corpse, Li Hao's gaze accidentally landed on a ring on Nie Yun's hand.
Oh?
It seemed like something good.
Li Hao grabbed the ring again and spiritual power immediately landed on it. The ring left Nie Yun's finger and floated into Li Hao's hand.
Li Hao grabbed the ring and could not help but tremble again.
It was a storage ring.
In Li Hao's perception, there were a few cubic meters of space in the ring. There were many spirit stones, some medicinal pills, a jade token, a bank card, some miscellaneous items, and so on…
"Hmm, not bad!" said Li Hao calmly in his heart. There was actually an unexpected gain.
However, it was normal. This guy was from the Kunlun Immortal Sect and a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Moreover, he was worshiped by this Yang family member like a master. How could he not have anything?
Li Hao put away the ring.
Then, he pointed at Nie Yu's corpse again. Immediately, another wisp of raging flames appeared out of thin air on Nie Yun's corpse.
Chi chi chi…
Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see Nie Yun's corpse begin to burn. The flames instantly swallowed him, and then the air was filled with the smell of roasted meat.
Then, Nie Yun's corpse was no longer on the ground, only a handful of dust.
Terrifying!
This scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, but they were terrified to the extreme.
Wasn't this too terrifying?
What kind of method was this?
Destroying corpses and wiping out evidence.
Apart from this dust, Nie Yun had completely disappeared from this world.
In the next moment, Li Hao's fingers moved in the air a few more times, as if strange runes had appeared. At the same time, some tiny insects that were difficult to see with the naked eye appeared densely.
Vroom!
A strange fluctuation was released from Li Hao's body and enveloped everyone in the hotel. The tiny insects instantly filled the entire space and entered their bodies from their facial features.
Immediately after, everyone felt their minds buzz as if the images they had just seen had been deleted.
Voodoo.
Amnesia voodoo.
These voodoo worms were voodoo worms that could make people lose their memories. They were not a threat to their lives, but they could make them forget something they should not remember.
In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Li Hao simply used his methods.
In the bar, the music continued. The people drinking were drinking, and the people shaking their heads continued to shake…
However, at this moment, they were stunned.
"Eh? Who am I? What am I doing?"
"By the way, I'm dancing…"
"I'm drinking…"
"…"
Even Yang Shuang was dumbfounded.
"Eh? What happened just now?"
"Where did Young Master Nie go?"
"F*ck, why does my body hurt so much? Who the hell did it…"
Yang Shuang still remembered that he had come here with Nie Yun, but he did not know what had just happened. He had even forgotten that he had been beaten up. At this moment, when he saw his injuries, he immediately shouted angrily.
"Manager, I don't know when the surveillance cameras broke…" At this moment, a staff member at the front desk came to Yang Shuang's side and said to the manager on duty at the bar.
"What? The surveillance cameras are broken?" The duty manager's eyes widened in surprise.
Chapter 330
Li Hao used the Witchcraft Technique and cast the Amnesia voodoo on everyone, making them forget what had just happened.
The surveillance cameras in the bar had long been damaged the moment Li Hao used his cultivation power.
Although Li Hao was not afraid of trouble, he tried his best to avoid it.
Then, Li Hao left.
As for Xia Jie, Wu Chao, and the others, they stayed.
There were so many girls. Wu Chao and the others did not want to miss such a good opportunity. They hoped to get out of singlehood.
After Li Hao left the Nine Heavens Dynasty Bar, he prepared to return to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.
However, at this moment, Li Hao frowned and looked into the distance.
There, a sharp aura was spreading over.
Li Hao saw a figure standing on a street lamp in the night. The figure stood proudly on the street lamp, holding his hands and wearing a black robe.
Even from a distance, Li Hao could still see that the figure was a young man in his twenties. His long hair was very flowing and covered half of his face. This young man was carrying a long sword on his back.
Li Hao felt a powerful aura from this young man.
He was also a cultivator, and he was also at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm, but he was even stronger than Nie Yun from before. He was half a step into the Core Formation realm and was only a step away from the true Core Formation realm.
Li Hao's expression froze when he saw this young man, but he did not pay much attention to him.
At this moment, the young man also looked at Li Hao with a sharp gaze.
He had sensed Nie Yun's existence previously and followed him here.
He knew that the guy called Nie Yun was from the Kunlun Immortal Sect. He was the Worldly Wayfarer of the Kunlun Immortal Sect and represented the Kunlun Immortal Sect. He was also a Worldly Wayfarer, but unlike Nie Yun, the Taihua Sword Sect backed him up.
The Taihua Sword Sect was also an immortal sect. However, it was famous for its sword techniques. Most of the people from the Taihua Sword Sect were powerful sword cultivators. Their strength was also an existence that drew swords among the many immortal sects. 𝑙𝒾𝘣𝘳𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝓂
This young man had sensed that Nie Yun had come here and wanted to spar and get some information from him. However, after he saw Nie Yun enter this bar, he actually did not come out again. Even the aura of the cultivator had disappeared. This immediately shocked him.
Was Nie Yun… dead?
How was that possible?
At this moment, he saw a young man even younger than him walk out of the bar. His eyes narrowed again.
Although he could not tell the exact strength of this young man, he felt that Nie Yun was killed by this young man in front of him.
"You killed Nie Yun of the Kunlun Immortal Sect…?" The young man with the sword said to Li Hao in a low voice.
Li Hao's eyes narrowed at the other party's words.
"Are you guys together? If you're together, I don't mind killing one more…" Li Hao looked at this guy indifferently and said coldly.
However, Li Hao's words made this guy's expression change.
"You really killed him…" The young man with the sword immediately said in a low voice.
"Since you can kill Nie Yun, you should be very strong!"
Hearing Li Hao's words, he undoubtedly admitted it. Immediately, a powerful fighting spirit burst out of the young man's eyes.
"Take my sword!" A powerful aura immediately erupted from the young man's body. He released his half-step Core Formation realm cultivation. At the same time, the sword on his back was already in his hand. Then, he shouted again.
As soon as he finished speaking, he slashed out.
This strike revealed a powerful sword aura that seemed to split the entire night sky. It turned into a flowing cloud in the sky and lit up the entire night sky.
At this moment, everyone felt the sky light up.
The sword slashed down at Li Hao with brazen might.
When Li Hao saw this, he frowned slightly, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.
"Get lost!" shouted Li Hao angrily.
Scram, scram, scram…
The word "scram" echoed throughout the world.
At this moment, it was as if a bolt of lightning had instantly sounded in the world. It carried the power of the world and accompanied Li Hao's powerful cultivation.
Boom!
In an instant, an incomparably majestic power struck the young man's sword energy.
Immediately after, the young man's expression changed drastically. Then, he felt an extremely powerful force strike his sword energy.
Crack!
His sword energy shattered as if it had received a decree from the world.
The law followed his words.
The young man with the sword was extremely shocked. He had never felt such fear before.
Bang!
"Pfft."
In the next moment, the power of heaven and earth sent his sword flying. His body suffered a huge impact, and then another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.
The young man was sent flying and landed on the ground with difficulty.
Chapter 331
"Core… Core Formation?" Ye Wuhen was extremely shocked and said in disbelief.
The other party could injure him with a single voice. He must be a powerful Core Formation cultivator.
Core Formation realm cultivators were powerful existences even in their sect. The Taihua Sword Sect only had five Core Formation realm cultivators, and they were all elders.
Ye Wuhen did not expect the young man in front of him to be at the Core Formation realm.
Since when did such a powerful existence exist in the mortal world?
Ye Wuhen was the young man's name. He knew that the other party was very strong, but he did not expect him to be so powerful. He thought that even if he was not his match, he did not expect it to be so tragic.
This was a complete suppression. The other party only shouted coldly and did not even attack, but he was already seriously injured. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢
In the next moment, Ye Wuhen saw the young man move and instantly arrive beside him like a ghost. He could not help but feel extremely shocked.
"Do you want to die? I don't mind fulfilling your wish?" Li Hao looked at the young man in front of him indifferently and said coldly.
Li Hao's voice fell into Ye Wuhen's ears, causing his expression to change drastically.
"No, no, no… It's a misunderstanding! Brother! This is a misunderstanding…"
"I just wanted to test how strong you are. You're indeed much stronger than me! Brother… I really don't have any ill intentions!" Ye Wuhen hurriedly said to Li Hao. He could feel the sharpness in the other party's eyes and was shocked. He was really a little afraid. Since the other party dared to kill Nie Yun of the Kunlun Immortal Sect, he naturally dared to kill him.
Therefore, Ye Wuhen immediately begged Li Hao for mercy.
In his heart, Ye Wuhen cursed himself. Damn it, why was he so unlucky? He only wanted to try his sword, but he did not expect to kick an iron plate.
Li Hao still looked at the guy indifferently before saying directly, "It's fine if I don't kill you! Answer my questions!"
"Alright, alright, alright. Brother, if you have any questions, just ask. As long as I know, I'll definitely tell you everything…" Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Wuhen immediately said.
"What's your name? You're not from the Kunlun Immortal Sect, right?" asked Li Hao.
"No, no, Nie Yun and I are not together! My name is Ye Wuhen. I'm from the Taihua Sword Sect…" said Ye Wuhen immediately.
"The Taihua Sword Sect? Other than the two sects, what other sects are there on the continent…?"
This was the first time Li Hao had heard of the Taihua Sword Sect. He immediately asked again. This guy in front of him was a disciple of an immortal sect and should know a lot. Li Hao felt that he needed to know more about these immortal sects.
"Apart from the Kunlun Immortal Sect and my Taihua Sword Sect, there's also the Penglai Sect and the Jade Lake Immortal Sect in China… They're all in the Eastern Continent… There are still some immortal Dao factions in the Western Continent, but they're not called immortal sects… They're called the Divine Hall…" said Ye Wuhen immediately, telling Li Hao everything he knew.
Hearing Ye Wuhen's words, Li Hao was shocked.
"In addition to these immortal sects, there are many factions with cultivators. The Hundred Flowers Valley, the Fa Zang Temple… There are also cultivators among the families and factions in the capital…" Ye Wuhen continued, which was an eye-opener for Li Hao.
"Why did the disciples of the Immortal Sect come down the mountain?" At this moment, Li Hao asked Ye Wuhen again.
Li Hao felt that these guys would not have come down the mountain for no reason. They should be here for something. They had killed a guy from the Kunlun Immortal Sect in front, and now, a disciple of the Taihua Sword Sect had appeared.
"This…" Hearing Li Hao's question, Ye Wuheng hesitated for a moment, as if he did not want to say anything.
"Do you want to say it or die? You can choose…" Li Hao's voice reached his ears again, making his heart tremble.
"Alright, I'll talk, I'll talk…" said Ye Wuhen immediately.
"Actually, we came down the mountain to find something!" said Ye Wuhen.
"What is it?" asked Li Hao again.
"The key to the mystic realm…" The next moment, Ye Wuhen spoke again. What he said made Li Hao's heart skip a beat.
"Mystic realm?"
He heard a new noun.
Ye Wuhen immediately nodded and continued, "Yes, a mystic realm! The mystic realm of a powerful cultivator! It's said to be a mystic realm left behind by an ancient powerful cultivator. It opens once every hundred years, but if you want to open it and enter, you have to find the key to this mystic realm…"
"I don't know what this key looks like, but it's said that it's often related to girls… Every time the mystic realm is about to open, the key will be obtained by some fated people in the mortal world…" said Ye Wuhen again.
When Li Hao heard Ye Wuhen's words, he was shocked, but he was also puzzled.
"Why is it about girls?"
"According to my master, the ancient mighty cultivator who left this mystic realm seems to be a woman… Moreover, the entrance to the mystic realm is within the range of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. The people of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect are all women…" said Ye Wuhen immediately again, but the reason was a little far-fetched.
"Your sect shouldn't have sent you alone, right?" asked Li Hao immediately. Since they were looking for something, the more the merrier.
"Of course not. There are a few more, a total of ten people…" said Ye Wuhen.
"Then the Kunlun Immortal Sect is the same…" Li Hao asked another question he was concerned about.
"It should be about the same. I don't know how much, but there won't be much difference because these immortal sects and secular factions also have an agreement with each other… Brother, don't worry, I won't tell anyone about this!"
When Li Hao heard this, his heart skipped a beat. In that case, Nie Yun was only one of the disciples sent by the Kunlun Immortal Sect.
In that case, it was probably not too important.
"How strong is the Kunlun Immortal Sect?" However, to be safe, Li Hao continued to ask.
"The disciples should all be at the Foundation Establishment realm. There should be more than a hundred of them. As for the strength of the higher-ups, I'm not sure. They should be about the same as my Taihua Sword Sect…" Ye Wuhen said without reservation.
"Be specific," said Li Hao again in a low voice.
Ye Wuhen's expression froze again. He could naturally tell that the young man in front of him wanted to find out the strength of the Kunlun Immortal Sect for his own safety.
"My Taihua Sword Sect has three elders who are all Core Formation realm experts. The sect master is a Soul Formation realm grandmaster… The Kunlun Immortal Sect should be a little weaker, but not much weaker…" Ye Wuhen immediately said in a low voice, his voice filled with pride.
Three Core Formation cultivators? And a Soul Formation cultivator?
Hearing this, Li Hao's eyes narrowed again, but he was slightly relieved.
He was not afraid of the Core Formation realm at all because he was already at the late-stage Core Formation realm.
As for the Soul Formation realm, he was still a distance away. However, even if he killed Nie Yun, the sect master of the Kunlun Immortal Sect would not attack him directly, right?
Therefore, he was fearless.
After understanding the strength of the Kunlun Immortal Sect, Li Hao felt a little more confident.
At the very least, he had already obtained the formula for the Divine Transformation Pill. As long as he found the spiritual herb to refine the Divine Transformation Pill, he could refine the Divine Transformation Pill. At that time, as long as he successfully refined the pill, he could directly break through to the Soul Formation realm.
Even if the Sect Master of the Kunlun Immortal Sect attacked him, Li Hao was not afraid.
Strength!
At the end of the day, everything was a matter of strength.
"Looks like I have to get my hands on that Divine Transformation Pill later…" Li Hao muttered to himself. He already had a plan. He was prepared to go back and study the transformation.
Chapter 332
Li Hao had a clearer understanding of the strength of the Kunlun Immortal Sect from Ye Wuhen.
The Kunlun Immortal Sect actually had a Divine Realm expert.
However, on second thought, it was normal. After all, the Kunlun Immortal Sect had been passed down for countless years.
The reason why these immortal sects came down the mountain was to find the key to the mystic realm. The mystic realm left behind by an ancient powerhouse was within the range of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect.
"What exactly is this key?" Li Hao could not help but wonder again. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂
However, in the next moment, Li Hao was stunned.
Key to the mystic realm? Something related to women…
"Gasp! Could it be…?" Li Hao gasped and suddenly thought of something. There seemed to be a jade hairpin in his system world…
Li Hao had bought the jade hairpin in Ancient Town of Qilin a long time ago. At that time, the system had even given him a hint about the key…
Damn, Li Hao had almost forgotten about this jade hairpin because he had obtained it for a long time. Moreover, this jade hairpin was not a Dharma artifact or anything like that. It was simply useless, so Li Hao threw it in a random corner of the system.
At this moment, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.
This jade hairpin was also something women used…
Thinking of this, Li Hao felt more and more that this jade hairpin was the key to the mystic realm that these immortal sects were looking for. Li Hao was at least 80 to 90% sure.
"Brother, I've said everything I know. Can I leave now?" At this moment, Ye Wuhen asked Li Hao weakly.
"Sure, but…" said Li Hao calmly, but a cold smile appeared on his face.
"But what?"
Ye Wuhen was puzzled, but when he saw Li Hao's smile, his heart skipped a beat.
Li Hao slowly raised his hand, and a terrifying cultivation power was instantly released from his body.
At this moment, it was as if the entire world was under Li Hao's control.
Ye Wuhen's expression changed drastically again. He instantly circulated the power of his cultivation, but then he was shocked to discover that the spiritual power of the world was not under his control. It was as if he had been stripped away by the world.
"Brother, don't kill me. I've said everything," said Ye Wuhen.
"I won't kill you." Li Hao's voice came again.
Li Hao kept moving his hand in the air a few times. Spiritual light flickered on his fingers, and immediately, strange runes appeared in Li Hao's hand.
The rune instantly enlarged and covered Ye Wuhen's head.
At this moment, Ye Wuhen trembled as if the entire sky was pressing down on him. Then, he was enveloped by a strange power, and his soul could not help but tremble.
In the next moment, a drop of blood essence condensed out of Ye Wuhen's body uncontrollably.
Then, Ye Wuhen was shocked to see that his drop of blood essence floated up and entered the rune.
Whoosh!
Immediately after, Ye Wuhen's drop of blood essence disappeared, and he instantly lost his soul.
In the next moment, Ye Wuhen was shocked to feel that there seemed to be an additional connection between him and the other party… No, it could not be said to be a connection, but he was controlled by the other party.
With a thought, the other party could kill him.
"This is… a soul contract?"
Ye Wuhen's mouth fell open, and his expression turned extremely ugly. As a disciple of the Taihua Sword Sect, he naturally knew about the soul contract. Wasn't the other party using the soul contract on him?
Ye Wuhen did not expect the other party to know how to form a soul contract. Moreover, he had been forcefully contracted by the other party without any resistance.
"What a terrifying method…"
While Ye Wuhen was shocked, he wanted to cry.
"Now, you can go!" At this moment, Li Hao's voice sounded again. Li Hao smiled and looked at Ye Wuhen. After signing the soul contract, the other party's life and death were up to him. It would be a pity if a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was not used by him.
Ye Wuhen was speechless.
Ye Wuhen stood rooted to the ground in a daze, doubting his life. He did not know what to do next.
Li Hao ignored this guy and left, returning to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.
…
In the room, Li Hao was playing with a jade hairpin in his hand. There were strange patterns on the jade hairpin. The workmanship was very exquisite and carried an ancient aura. It was the jade hairpin he had obtained from the Qilin Ancient Town.
"Is this the key to the Jade Pool Mystic Realm? There's nothing strange about it…"
Li Hao looked at the jade hairpin in his hand but did not see anything strange about it. It was really hard to imagine that this jade hairpin was the key to a mystic realm left behind by an ancient powerful individual.
Then, Li Hao put away the jade hairpin.
The formula for the Divine Transformation Pill appeared in his mind again.
As the name suggested, the Divine Transformation Pill was a pill that could allow Foundation Establishment cultivators to successfully break through to the Soul Formation realm.
The Soul Formation realm was also known as the grandmaster realm. As long as one became a Soul Formation cultivator, it meant that they were standing at the top of the continent.
He had already mastered the Divine-Level Alchemy Technique and his cultivation level was already at the late-stage Core Formation realm. Refining the Divine Transformation Pill was not a problem. However, right now, his main focus was to refine the spiritual herbs for the Divine Transformation Pill.
Chapter 333
"Nine-leaf lotus, Dragon Snake Root, Seven Star Grass, Illusion God Flower, Hundred-Year Snow Lotus King, Mystic Soul Grass…"
Names of spiritual herbs kept appearing in Li Hao's mind. These spiritual herbs were the spiritual herbs needed to refine the Semi-god Realm Pill.
In the next moment, Li Hao took out his phone and typed a message. Then, he made another call.
In the Zhou family in Beijing, Zhou Kunlun was shocked when he saw the display on his phone. He quickly picked up the call.
"Hey, Young Master!" shouted Zhou Kunlun respectfully.
"I sent you a message. Take a look. I want to refine a pill and need these spiritual herbs," Li Hao instructed Zhou Kunlun.
When Zhou Kunlun heard Li Hao's words, he could not help but be shocked again. Li Hao actually wanted him to collect these spiritual herbs.
Refining pills?
Last time, Young Master casually took out the Foundation Establishment Pill. This time, he actually wanted to refine pills. What kind of pills could it be?
Moreover, from these spiritual herbs, Zhou Kunlun realized that the pill Li Hao wanted to refine was extraordinary.
"Don't worry, Young Master. I'll definitely do this well," Zhou Kunlun could not help but feel excited as well.
Li Hao hung up again. It was best to leave the collection of spiritual herbs to Zhou Kunlun and the others.
"Dad, did Young Master hit you?"
Beside Zhou Kunlun, Zhou Junjie was also there.
"Yes! Young Master needs some spiritual herbs to refine pills. Hurry up and let me check if there are any in our pharmacy and warehouses… If there are, put them all away and send them to Young Master," said Zhou Kunlun immediately in a low voice.
"Refining pills?"
When Zhou Junjie heard his father's words, his expression could not help but turn into surprise and excitement.
Zhou Kunlun said in a low voice again, "That's right, refine medicinal pills. I have a feeling that the medicinal pill Young Master is going to refine this time must be extraordinary… We have to do this well. When the time comes, if Young Master is happy and gives us a medicinal pill…"
Zhou Kunlun's voice fell into Zhou Junjie's ears, but he was shocked.
"Dad, I'll go investigate now…"
Zhou Junjie walked away happily to collect these spiritual herbs.
His Zhou family was a medical family and had many pharmacies in the country. Naturally, he had a lot of spiritual medicine.
Zhou Junjie was also very efficient. He quickly collected many spiritual herbs and basically collected all the spiritual herbs Li Hao had given him.
The next day, Zhou Kunlun called again.
"Hey!" Li Hao picked up the phone.
"Young Master."
Zhou Kunlun's voice sounded on the phone.
"How's the collection of spiritual herbs?" asked Li Hao in a low voice.
"Young Master, most of the spiritual herbs you gave have been collected, but there's one spiritual herb that none of our warehouses or pharmacy have… Even the pharmacy of the Yi Ren Hall and the United Hearts Hall don't have it," said Zhou Kunlun.
"What spiritual medicine?" asked Li Hao again.
"The Hundred-Year Snow Lotus King! We have some ordinary snow lotuses, but not the Hundred-Year Snow Lotus King," said Zhou Kunlun hurriedly.
"No…"
Li Hao's expression froze again when he heard Zhou Kunlun's words.
The Hundred-Year Snow Lotus King was the main ingredient for refining this Divine Transformation Pill. Ordinary snow lotuses did not have that kind of spirituality or effect.
"Then is there anywhere that might be?" Li Hao asked again in a low voice.
"Young Master, this snow lotus is produced on Heavenly Mountain, and Heavenly Mountain is in the Zang District. There should be a lot there. I wonder if there's a hundred-year-old snow lotus king," said Zhou Kunlun immediately again. He was not sure too.
"Alright, I understand! Send me the other spiritual herbs…" said Li Hao immediately, his heart constricting again.
Tianshan Mountain in Zang District?
"Looks like I have to make a trip to Zang District…" Li Hao muttered and made up his mind.
Since he had this plan, Li Hao took action and immediately prepared to set off.
Li Hao took out his phone and sent Ye Shiyun a message. He said that he was going to Zang District to do something and might not be back for a day or two.
But to Li Hao's surprise, another message was sent soon after.
Ye Shiyun: Wait for me. I want to go too.
It was a simple sentence, but it was filled with determination.
Li Hao was speechless.
Li Hao was dumbfounded and sent a few question marks.
Ye Shiyun: If you don't wait for me, you're dead! I'll ignore you forever…
Li Hao felt helpless when he saw this news.
Fine.
Hence, more than an hour later, Ye Shiyun rushed back.
"At least you have a conscience. Wait for me. I'll clean up."
When Ye Shiyun saw Li Hao waiting for her, a stunning smile appeared on her face. She said to Li Hao and headed for her room, as if to pack her things.
"I'm going to do something. Why are you following me?"
Seeing this scene, Li Hao could not help but be speechless.
"Do your thing. I haven't been to Zang District yet. I can take a look at the Boudra Palace…" said Ye Shiyun.
Li Hao was speechless.
A moment later, Ye Shiyun walked out with a suitcase. The suitcase looked quite heavy, but he did not know what it contained.
Li Hao did not ask further.
"Li Hao, have you booked the plane tickets?" Ye Shiyun asked Li Hao again.
Li Hao shook his head.
"Huh? It hasn't been decided yet? Then I'll decide at the last minute… What's your ID number?"
Hearing Li Hao say that the plane ticket had not been booked, Ye Shiyun immediately took out her phone and prepared to book a flight.
"No need! Someone has already booked the tickets," said Li Hao again and took the initiative to take the luggage from Ye Shiyun.
"Meow!"
At this moment, a 'cat' walked over. It was White Cat, and it meowed at the two of them.
"What? You want to go too?"
When Li Hao heard White Cat's cry, he naturally knew what it meant. White Cat wanted to follow the two of them.
"That won't do! Stay at home! Guard the house! I'm going to find spiritual herbs. When I refine the pills later, I'll give you something," Li Hao immediately said to the white cat.
"Meow."
When the white cat heard Li Hao's words, it immediately meowed again before agreeing.
Hence, Li Hao and Ye Shiyun got into Li Hao's Lamborghini and headed straight for the airport.
It was still quite a distance from Jiangbei to Zang District, especially Tianshan Mountain and where the Boudra Palace was…
Driving took a long time, so flying was the best choice.
Li Hao drove all the way to Jiangbei Airport in less than half an hour.
Li Hao brought Ye Shiyun into the airport through the exclusive passageway and went to an exclusive boarding gate. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
"Boss!"
"Boss…"
"…"
When a captain and a few other beautiful flight attendants in uniforms stood at the boarding gate and called Li Hao boss, Ye Shiyun was shocked again.
"Boss? Li Hao, what's going on?"
Ye Shiyun was stunned and could not help but ask Li Hao with wide eyes.
A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face.
"I'm the owner of their airline. This plane is mine too!" said Li Hao calmly, but his words made Ye Shiyun's heart tremble again.
"This is… a private jet?" asked Ye Shiyun again.
"Let's go up." Li Hao did not say anything else and boarded the plane.
At this moment, Ye Shiyun was shocked beyond words. She followed Li Hao onto the plane.
As soon as she entered, Ye Shiyun was completely shocked by the luxurious decorations in the plane.
"Oh my god…"
Chapter 334
Ye Shiyun did not expect Li Hao to be the chairman of an airline and even own a private plane.
Ye Shiyun looked at the luxurious decorations on the plane and her heart trembled.
She had a deeper understanding of Li Hao's heroism.
Ye Shiyun sized up the space of the plane in front of her. There was a luxurious sofa made of authentic leather, a massage chair… a television…
It was like the living room of a mansion. Immediately after, Ye Shiyun looked inside.
There was actually a conference hall and a restaurant inside. It was really like a moving floating palace.
When Ye Shiyun reached the back of the plane, a separate bedroom immediately caught her eye.
"What a big bed! This bed is so comfortable…"
There was a huge bed in the middle of the detached bedroom. It could fit four or five people. There was actually a separate bathroom… Most importantly, there was a window that allowed him to see out.
"Wow, there's a bathroom and I can see out!" exclaimed Ye Shiyun, her eyes shining.
Li Hao could not help but laugh again when he saw this scene.
"Do you want to lie down and try…"
Ye Shiyun blushed again.
"Sure!"
Surprisingly, Ye Shiyun sat on it. Then, she rested her head on one hand and lay on her side.
That posture and that exquisite figure were simply seductive.
"Do you want to come?" Ye Shiyun hooked her finger at Li Hao and said.
"Sure!"
When Li Hao heard Ye Shiyun's words, his heart skipped a beat.
Li Hao took two steps forward and looked at Ye Shiyun, who was lying on her side on the bed. His heart burned.
Without another word, Li Hao took off his upper body, revealing his strong muscles. He prepared to fight.
Since Ye Shiyun had said so, he was too embarrassed to refuse, right?
For Ye Shiyun's needs, Li Hao was duty-bound.
"Ready, I'm coming!" said Li Hao again in a low voice and was about to pounce on Ye Shiyun.
However, at this moment, Ye Shiyun stopped Li Hao.
"What are you doing?" Ye Shiyun asked Li Hao.
"Do it!"
Li Hao was speechless. It was so obvious. Was there a need to ask?
"The space here is so wide… Just lie down. Why are you squeezing with me?" Ye Shiyun said to Li Hao.
What? A wide space?
Li Hao could not help but be stunned again. So when Ye Shiyun said lie down, she meant simply lie down…
Li Hao was speechless.
"Forget it, I'm not lying down anymore!"
It was not fun at all. He did not know if it was good or bad to bring this girl along.
Li Hao walked out again, slightly unhappy.
"Boss, can I get you a glass of water?"
"Boss, let me give you a massage…"
At this moment, the two exclusive flight attendants saw Li Hao walk out and immediately said to him.
"Yes! The two of you are the best…" Li Hao nodded and could not help but praise. He deliberately spoke a little too loudly.
Ye Shiyun's pretty face turned cold when she heard this.
Hmph!
Ye Shiyun could not help but snort.
Soon, Li Hao's private jet took off and headed for Zang District.
Two hours later, Li Hao's private plane arrived at Boudra Airport in Zang District.
Li Hao and Ye Shiyun walked out of the airport and saw a beautiful scene.
The sky here was blue and the sun shone directly.
The air here was clean, but a little thin.
The buildings here were red and had the characteristics of the Zang District.
The people here were a little tanned.
It was a huge city. There were no tall buildings, but it was still filled with modernity.
Although these people had dark faces, they looked extremely simple and their eyes were very clean.
At a glance, several kilometers away, on a towering ridge, stood a few large palaces. They were built against a mountain and overlapped with buildings. The main building was divided into the White House and the Red Palace. The palace was hundreds of meters tall and looked extremely magnificent. 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶
"Wow… Boudra Palace!"
Seeing this magnificent palace, Ye Shiyun could not help but exclaim.
However, just as Ye Shiyun finished speaking…
Suddenly, Ye Shiyun's body swayed and she felt dizzy. She could not stand properly and almost fell.
Li Hao reacted quickly and held Ye Shiyun.
"Are you okay?" Li Hao immediately asked Ye Shiyun gently.
"I don't know what's going on, but I feel a little dizzy, my chest feels a little tight… I feel like vomiting…" Ye Shiyun immediately said to Li Hao. Her entire pretty face turned pale and she felt very uncomfortable. As she rubbed her chest, her breathing was a little rapid.
Her chest felt tight and dizzy? And she wanted to vomit?
Li Hao's expression froze. He was not in the mood to admire the beautiful scenery.
"This is altitude sickness! It's okay, I'll just give you a needle…"
Li Hao, who had divine medical skills, could naturally tell at a glance that Ye Shiyun was suffering from altitude sickness.
Because of the altitude and the lack of air, Ye Shiyun's body had yet to adapt.
"Ah, really?" Ye Shiyun was delighted to hear Li Hao's words.
"Come, lie down…"
Li Hao found a seat and sat down. Then, he lay Ye Shiyun flat on his lap.
In the next moment, a jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand. It was the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.
"Ah!"
Seeing this jade needle and being hugged by Li Hao, Ye Shiyun could not help but cry out again. She felt that she could not breathe and closed her eyes.
Immediately after, Li Hao circulated his cultivation and injected it into the jade needle. A wisp of spiritual power condensed on the jade needle. Then, Li Hao stabbed the jade needle into Ye Shiyun's chest.
Soon, the adverse effects on Ye Shiyun's body disappeared, and her breathing became normal. Her face recovered.
"I've really recovered? I'm not dizzy anymore, and I don't feel like vomitting…" Ye Shiyun felt the change in her body and said to Li Hao with wide eyes in surprise.
Her altitude sickness was gone. She had adapted.
Li Hao left Boudra Airport with Ye Shiyun and took a taxi to the city.
Soon, the two of them arrived at the square in front of the Boudra Palace.
This was the place Ye Shiyun wanted to come to the most. It was her first time here.
The two of them got out of the car and saw that there were many people gathered in the square. There were tourists and many people from the Zang District.
"What are they doing?" At this moment, Ye Shiyun suddenly asked Li Hao.
Because she saw that some people were actually lying on the ground…
No, they were not lying on the ground. Instead, they kept moving towards a place. They stood up and lay down again…
"They're worshipping."
Chapter 335
Worship?
Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Shiyun's eyes moved again.
Li Hao's gaze landed on these people.
In the endless crowd, in addition to the tourists, there were some very special figures. They kept bowing in one direction, their expressions solemn and their eyes filled with piety.
These people were not affected by the surrounding tourists at all, nor did they care about what others thought of them. They were completely immersed in their own world.
Their faces were determined and travel-worn. They kept crawling down to worship. Their actions were consistent. Their pious actions told people about the other world deep in their hearts.
Seeing this scene, Li Hao could not help but be moved.
Among these people, there were old people, young boys who had yet to grow taller, young girls, women carrying children, and even old men with walking sticks. They kowtowed piously and knelt down step by step. They repeated it again and again. Some kowtowed every three steps, some kowtowed every seven steps, some were local and some came from other places. The stained apron in front of them was even worn out, showing their piety and the time they knelt.
At that moment, there were really no words to describe the scene in front of him.
This scene touched Li Hao and Ye Shiyun's hearts.
The piety and tenacity in their hearts deeply shocked them.
At that moment, not far in front of them, a dark-skinned little boy was also worshipping. His hair was a little disheveled, and he looked to be in his teens. He was wearing blue clothes and a black apron, which was also tattered. In his hands were two wooden boards that had obviously been worn to protect his hands during worship.
When Li Hao and Ye Shiyun saw the little boy, their hearts skipped a beat.
The little boy bowed as he walked forward. Soon, he arrived beside Li Hao and Ye Shiyun.
The boy's eyes were clean, but there was some dirt on his small face and some calluses on his forehead. They looked like they were left behind by different kowtows.
Moreover, this little boy did not seem to have any family or companions. He looked like he was alone… 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚
"Such a young child is actually worshipping. How pitiful." When Ye Shiyun saw this scene, she could not help but say. She felt pity for the little boy and could not bear to see him like this.
Immediately after, Ye Shiyun shouted gently at the little boy, "Little brother…"
At this moment, the little boy heard Ye Shiyun's voice. He could not help but look up at her.
"Hello, Sister!" When the little boy saw that it was a beautiful sister, he immediately felt a little shy. His dark face seemed to turn red, but he still smiled and greeted.
His honest smile made Ye Shiyun feel a sense of peace and innocence.
"Little brother, what's your name?" Ye Shiyun asked the little boy again.
"Sister, my name is Zha Xi." The boy spoke shyly again.
"Little Zha Xi, why are you worshiping at such a young age? Doesn't it hurt? Aren't you tired?" Ye Shiyun said to the little boy again.
The little boy was stunned by Ye Shiyun's words.
The little boy, Zha Xi, shook his head again, but a sunny smile still appeared on his face as he spoke to Ye Shiyun.
"It won't hurt if you get used to it."
However, when Ye Shiyun and Li Hao heard the little boy's words, they were moved.
It would not hurt if he got used to it…
In other words, the little boy had been in pain for God knew how long and was used to it.
"Little Zha Xi, why are you worshipping here alone? Where are your parents? Don't you go to school?" At this moment, Ye Shiyun asked another question that concerned her.
When the little boy heard Ye Shiyun's words, the smile on his face froze and his expression darkened.
"My father is dead, and my mother is sick. I'm going to ask Dharma King for divine water to cure my mother." The boy spoke slowly again, but his young voice was filled with determination.
Li Hao and Ye Shiyun's hearts skipped a beat.
What a poor child.
"Then what will happen to your mother if you come here alone?" asked Ye Shiyun again.
"My grandmother is taking care of my mother, but if I can't get the divine water this time, my mother will probably die… I don't want my mother to die…"
Although the boy was very young, he spoke like an adult.
Perhaps this was what it meant for children of the poor to take charge early.
"If you're sick, go find a doctor. You'd better go to the hospital for a checkup…" said Ye Shiyun to the little boy again.
"I've seen it many, many times. I've spent a lot of money. Even our animals have been all sold. The doctor said that they can't treat my mom…" said the little boy weakly again. He looked a little sad and depressed.
"Grandma said that as long as I beg for Dharma King's divine water, I can save Mom…"
"Lord Dharma King is the strongest cultivator in our Zang District. His divine water can cure all illnesses. He will definitely be able to cure Mom…"
"…"
The boy spoke, but when he spoke of the Dharma King, there was an unconcealable brightness in his eyes, as if it were his faith.
Chapter 336
Li Hao had been listening quietly.
This little boy was not from Boudra. He had come from a small village more than a hundred kilometers away. He had walked for more than half a month before coming here. Moreover, he had worshiped all the way here. Only his seriously ill mother and old grandmother were left at home. He had specially come to the temple to beg for a cup of divine water blessed by the Dharma King just to save his mother's life.
"Li Hao, he's so pitiful. Can you save his mother?"
At this moment, Ye Shiyun looked at Li Hao and asked him. She knew that Li Hao was also a powerful cultivator and had extraordinary methods. If anyone could save the little boy's mother, it would probably be Li Hao.
Li Hao remained silent when he heard Ye Shiyun's words.
Actually, Li Hao had the thought of helping this little boy just now. This was within his ability to save a life and a family.
Li Hao looked at the little boy again.
"Little Zha Xi, I can cure your mother," Li Hao immediately smiled again.
Hearing Li Hao's words, the little boy was stunned for a moment before looking at him in surprise.
"Can you save my mother? Really?" The boy asked in disbelief.
"If even he can't save your mother, then Dharma King definitely can't either." Before Li Hao could answer, Ye Shiyun immediately said again, believing Li Hao very much.
"I won't allow you to criticise Dharma King! You're lying to me, right? Only Dharma King can cure my mother…" Hearing Ye Shiyun's words, the little boy's face turned cold as he said angrily to the two of them.
The Dharma King was the faith of the little boy. No one could say anything bad about him. At this moment, when he heard Ye Shiyun say that even Lord Wang could not do it, the little boy was a little angry.
"I'm not talking to you anymore…" The little boy said to Li Hao again. Then, he started to lie on the ground again.
The little boy called Zha Xi immediately began to worship again.
Li Hao spread his hands and looked at Ye Shiyun.
Ye Shiyun's expression did not look good either.
They took the initiative to help the little boy, but he did not believe them.
"Li Hao," Ye Shiyun shouted weakly at Li Hao. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes, as if she was still worried about the little boy.
"Don't worry, I'll help him cure his mother." Li Hao immediately smiled again and said in a low voice. He naturally knew what Ye Shiyun meant.
"Hehe, you're the best."
Ye Shiyun smiled again when she heard Li Hao's words.
"Let's go. Let's follow him and take a look at this Boudra Palace. We can go to this Dharma King Temple and see what abilities this Dharma King had," Li Hao immediately said to Ye Shiyun.
"Okay." Ye Shiyun nodded in response.
Then the two of them headed straight for the Boudra Palace on the ridge.
This Budara Palace was the most iconic building in the Zang District, and this was where the Dharma King lived… the Dharma King Temple.
As the most powerful cultivator in the Zang District and the belief of countless people in the Zang District, the Dharma King was a powerful figure.
At this moment, Li Hao and Ye Shiyun slowly followed behind the little boy and unknowingly entered the Boudra Palace.
There were people everywhere. It was very lively. In addition to tourists and pilgrims, there were some lamas. One of them had a greasy face and a big head. He was burly.
Finally, after passing a few floors of buildings, a temple appeared in front of Li Hao.
On the temple were the words "Dharma King Temple".
This was where the Dharma King lived and cultivated.
In front of the temple, figures lay on the ground and worshiped the Dharma King. Moreover, they did not stand up, and their eyes were filled with pious faith.
Ahead, there was a pool. It was a lotus pond filled with lotus leaves and lotus flowers.
Beside the pool were some head lamas, but their faces were filled with incomparable pride, looking high and mighty.
These worshippers seemed to be waiting for something.
Li Hao and Ye Shiyun saw that the little boy from before had also joined the crowd.
Li Hao's gaze landed on the lotus pond. The water in it was actually spring water that came from the ground. It actually carried relatively rich spiritual energy. It was not an exaggeration to call it a spiritual spring.
If these ordinary people drank from this spiritual spring, it would not be a problem for them to strengthen their bodies and extend their lives. However, it was still a distance away from the divine water that could strengthen their bones and treat terminal illnesses.
In the next moment, Li Hao looked at the lamas again.
"Yes?"
Suddenly, Li Hao's gaze froze and he exclaimed in surprise.
Li Hao saw two Lamas by the pool. They looked familiar.
Then, Li Hao remembered.
Weren't these two Lamas the two Master Zang who had been injured by him?
Li Hao still remembered their names. One was called Qiang Ba, and the other was called Ni Ma.
Li Hao did not expect to meet these two people here. Moreover, Li Hao could feel the fluctuations of the Foundation Establishment realm from them. These two were already Foundation Establishment cultivators.
This was a little beyond Li Hao's expectations. He remembered that at that time, these two were only half a step into the Foundation Establishment realm. They had been injured by him and had actually broken through after not seeing each other for a few days.
"What's wrong, Li Hao?" Ye Shiyun heard Li Hao's soft exclamation and immediately asked him in confusion.
Before Li Hao could answer, Qiang Ba and Ni Ma also looked at Li Hao.
That was because many people here were pilgrims, and at this moment, they were basically all lying down. Only a small number of tourists were still standing, so they were very conspicuous. Even Qiang Ba and Ni Ma noticed Li Hao.
At this moment, Qiang Ba and Ni Ma were clearly stunned.
"It's you?" 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢
"Alright, you actually came to our territory…" Qiang Ba and Ni Ma immediately said sternly to Li Hao, their eyes instantly filled with hostility.
As the saying goes, when enemies meet, their eyes turn red.
"Junior Qiang Ba and Ni Ma, what's going on? Who is this guy?" At this moment, a man in lama clothes beside Qiang Ba and Ni Ma frowned and asked them.
"Senior Yi Mu, it's him. When we were in Shanghai, he injured us and shattered the Dharma artifact Master gave us," Qiangba immediately said to the man.
"Oh? In that case, he's also a cultivator?"
When the man called Yi Mu heard Qiang Ba's words, his expression froze. He immediately looked at Li Hao. The person who could injure Qiang Ba and Ni Ma and destroy their Dharma artifacts must be a cultivator.
Yi Mu was Nima and Qiang Ba's senior.
Yi Mu glanced at Li Hao and then at Ye Shiyun, who was beside him. His eyes lit up with a strange look.
It would be great if he could take such a beautiful woman as a believer.
In the next moment, Yi Mu took a few more steps forward and arrived in front of Li Hao. Ni Ma and Qiang Ba followed behind him.
"Kid, was it you who injured my two junior brothers?"
Chapter 337
Kneel down and apologize?
Yi Mu actually wanted her to kneel down and apologize. He even wanted Ye Shiyun to follow him in to meet the Dharma King?
"You're thinking too much, aren't you?"
Li Hao looked coldly at Qiang Ba and Ni Ma's senior brothers and said in a low voice.
"I should be the one saying this to you. Kneel down and apologize! Perhaps I can spare your lives."
"You're courting death!"
"Senior! Kill this guy." Hearing Li Hao's words, the expressions of Qiang Ba, Ni Ma, and the others instantly turned ugly as they said angrily.
Boom!
At the same time, Master Yi Mu released a powerful cultivation aura. It was the aura of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.
"Kid, die!" Shangguan Yimu said sternly to Li Hao again.
A powerful aura descended on Li Hao, but Li Hao still stood where he was, his expression unchanged.
"You? You're not qualified!" Li Hao said calmly when he saw this.
"Kneel."
Li Hao shouted coldly, but his voice echoed in the space like a thunderclap.
This scene made even the worshippers lying on the ground look up. They could not help but look at Li Hao in shock.
"Who is that? How dare he disrespect Master?"
"He really doesn't know what's good for him."
"Have you eaten leopard guts?"
"They're not from Zang District…"
"…"
For a moment, voices immediately came from these worshippers. Many of them had unfriendly eyes.
"You're courting death!"
When Sage Yi Mu heard Li Hao's words, his eyes narrowed. He shouted at Li Hao again and erupted with power to attack Li Hao. Spiritual light circulated around his body.
In everyone's eyes, a dazzling divine light appeared on his body, making him look extremely extraordinary, like a real immortal.
"How dare you disrespect Master? Master Yimu, teach him a lesson."
"Master Yi Mu is the eldest disciple of the Dharma King. He has received the legacy of the Dharma King!"
"This is a true immortal technique."
"The guy's in trouble. But he asked for it."
"…"
Li Hao did not move at all, but he watched coldly as Sage Yi Mu's attack descended.
Boom!
In the next moment, a cultivation power circulated in Li Hao's body.
Seeing that Sage Yi Mu's attack was about to land on Li Hao, when it was less than three inches away from Li Hao's body, Sage Yi Mu's attack stopped again. It was blocked by an invisible force and could not advance at all.
Sage Yi Mu's expression changed drastically, becoming extremely shocked.
'How did that happen?'
At this moment, he felt a sense of power around the other party's body.
At this moment, Li Hao's lips curled coldly.
"That's it?" said Li Hao calmly, his voice filled with unconcealed mockery.
"I said, get on your knees." In the next moment, Li Hao said coldly.
There seemed to be a hint of heavenly might in this voice. His words were lawful and irresistible.
As Li Hao finished speaking, a majestic power pressed down on him. It was as if all the spiritual power in this world had fallen on him.
At this moment, Sage Yi Mu's expression changed drastically. He felt a shocking aura from the young man in front of him.
Bang!
Immediately after, a muffled sound was heard.
Everyone was shocked to see Sage Yi Mu kneeling down. His knee had hit the ground with the same sound as before.
"Pfft."
At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Sage Yi Mu's mouth.
Sage Yi Mu's expression was filled with extreme shock.
How was that possible?
Sage Yi Mu was in disbelief. The other party was stronger than him. The other party had not even attacked, but he had knelt down. The difference was not ordinary, but insurmountable.
Crushing! This was completely crushing.
"Senior!"
"Senior."
Not far away, Qiang Ba and Master Ni Ma's expressions changed drastically when they saw this scene. They erupted with their cultivation strength and rushed towards Li Hao.
"Get lost!"
However, when Li Hao saw this scene, he shouted angrily again. Li Hao's voice was filled with thunder.
Pfft.
In an instant, Qiang Ba and Master Ni Ma also spat out blood. Their bodies were sent flying into the distance as if they had suffered a heavy blow.
"Aren't you coming out?" Li Hao did not even look at Qiangba and the others, nor did he care about Master Yimu, who was kneeling on the ground. Instead, he looked into the temple and said in a low voice, "If they don't come out soon, they'll die!" said Li Hao calmly, but there was no doubt in his voice.
Li Hao's words were directed at the Dharma King.
Li Hao had already sensed a very powerful aura in the Dharma King Temple. Who else could it be other than the Dharma King?
From the other party's aura, Li Hao also felt a hint of power. It had clearly surpassed the Foundation Establishment realm. It was… the Core Formation realm. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶
Since Li Hao could sense the other party, what happened here naturally could not escape the other party's perception.
Boom.
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, an extremely powerful aura surged from the depths of the temple.
Chapter 338
"If they die, you won't live either." A cold voice sounded again.
As soon as this voice fell, a figure appeared from the temple and walked over step by step.
It did not look fast, but it instantly arrived outside the temple.
The figure was a monk in a monk's robe. His clothes were similar to those of the lamas, but there were some differences. He had a majestic aura about him. He walked step by step, but he did not step on the ground. Instead, he stepped in the air, an inch above the ground.
Seeing this scene, excitement appeared on the faces of the surrounding worshippers.
"It's Dharma King."
"The Dharma King is out!"
"Ah, the Dharma King is flying!"
"This is a true immortal…"
"…"
Exclamations immediately came from the mouths of these worshippers again. This scene shocked them greatly. This was clearly a true immortal's method.
"Greetings, Dharma King!"
"Greetings, Dharma King…"
"Lord Dharma King has appeared. Please give me some divine water!"
"Lord Dharma King…"
The monk who appeared in front of them was Dharma King of the Zang Land. Seeing the true appearance of the Dharma King, these people immediately knelt down in front of him, their voices filled with extreme respect.
"Master!"
"Master."
"…" 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮
The lamas beside him shouted when they saw the Dharma King appear.
Soon, the Dharma King arrived not far from Li Hao and looked at him coldly.
"Master, it's this kid who injured Ni Ma and Qiang Ba last time!"
At this moment, Yi Mu immediately said to Dharma King of the Zang Land.
"I know. He'll pay!" said Dharma King calmly, but he looked at Li Hao coldly and proudly.
"Kid, you injured my disciple! Aren't you going to give me an explanation?"
When Li Hao heard Dharma King's words, he smiled faintly again.
"Explanation? Hehe… What explanation do you want?"
"I want the two of you to be my believers," said Dharma King sternly again. As long as the other party became his believer, he would listen to his orders and could not resist.
"Hehe…" At this moment, Li Hao sneered again.
"The last person who asked me to answer to is dead!" said Li Hao calmly again. Immediately after, an extremely arrogant voice came from Li Hao's mouth.
"I, Li Hao, do whatever I want. Why should I give anyone an explanation? Even the heavens can't do it! And you, who the hell do you think you are?" Li Hao's voice shocked everyone present.
Arrogant!
How arrogant!
He actually did not take the Dharma King seriously at all.
"Very good! Really good! I'll cripple your cultivation and torture you."
When Dharma King heard Li Hao's words, he was instantly furious, and his voice was filled with unconcealable anger.
Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura immediately erupted from his body.
That aura was extremely shocking, triggering the spiritual power of heaven and earth, causing the entire space to tremble.
Core Formation Realm!
Moreover, he was at the mid-stage of the Core Formation realm.
The cultivation released by Dharma King shocked Li Hao. The cultivation released by the other party was really powerful, even stronger than other cultivators Li Hao had seen.
Rumble.
At this moment, a complete power instantly spread out from Dharma King's body. Golden light swirled around his body, as if endless Buddhist power had transformed into a majestic Vajra.
"Ha!" Dharma King shouted angrily at Li Hao and glared. Immediately, a large palm print rushed towards Li Hao with shocking power.
The palm print cut through the space, causing it to explode.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes narrowed. For the first time, he felt a hint of threat from the other party's attack.
However, this threat was only a trace.
"Buddhist palm print?"
Li Hao's eyes were filled with disdain.
"I have a palm too!"
In the next moment, as Li Hao finished speaking, an earth-shattering cultivation power was instantly released from his body.
He released his late-stage Core Formation cultivation without holding back.
At this moment, the wind and clouds changed color, and the entire space became extremely oppressive.
"Core Formation realm?"
It was also at this moment that Dharma King's expression suddenly changed to extreme shock. At this moment, he truly felt the powerful cultivation power. He was clearly a Core Formation realm expert who was only stronger than him. He felt that he had miscalculated and made a mistake…
However, at this moment, the arrow was nocked and had to be fired.
Moreover, in front of so many disciples and worshipers, he had no choice but to attack.
"Thunder, come!" shouted Li Hao again.
Rumble!
Crackle.
Immediately, the world darkened. Lightning flashed in the sky, and the sound of thunder immediately echoed in the world.
Boom boom boom!
Immediately after, another shocking scene happened.
Bang bang bang.
A deafening roar continuously sounded. A lightning dragon appeared in the sky. It was a lightning dragon that was filled with the power of heaven and earth. It carried extremely destructive power and descended directly to Li Hao's side.
In the next moment, the lightning dragon circled around Li Hao.
In an instant, an extremely powerful lightning power appeared on Li Hao's body.
"Lightning technique? How is that possible?"
At this moment, when Dharma King saw this scene on Li Hao, his expression became extremely shocked and in disbelief. He could not believe that the other party knew lightning techniques.
One had to know that lightning techniques were the strongest power in the world! Ordinary people could not control them.
However, in front of him, this guy actually controlled lightning. This shocked Dharma King of the Zang Land to the extreme.
Nine Heavens Lightning Technique.
At this moment, Li Hao was naturally using the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique.
As Li Hao's cultivation level increased, Li Hao's comprehension of the Nine Heavens Lightning Technique also deepened. Not only could he summon the Nine Heavens Lightning, but he could also control the power of lightning to condense in his body. Then…
"Go!" Li Hao shouted coldly again and pushed out.
His palm contained incomparable lightning power.
This was suddenly the palm of lightning, filled with destruction and endless violence.
In the next moment… Boom!
Li Hao's lightning palm immediately collided with Dharma King's Buddhist Vajra Palm. A loud bang immediately sounded.
The violent power collided…
However, an instant later, everyone saw a figure fly out.
Li Hao's lightning palm shattered Dharma King's palm print. At the same time, the destructive power hit Dharma King.
"Pfft." Dharma King spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back heavily.
Bang bang bang bang…
Dharma King of the Zang Land landed on the ground in the distance and kept stepping on the ground, leaving deep footprints on the ground before he could stabilize himself with difficulty.
At this moment, Dharma King's eyes were filled with shock, and he no longer had the arrogance from before. The monk robes on his body were shattered, and he looked extremely sorry.
Dharma King's expression turned extremely ugly. His gaze landed on the opposite side again.
The young man was still standing proudly.
Chapter 339
Dharma King erupted with powerful cultivation power and even used a powerful Buddhist palm print, but he was crushed by Li Hao.
Dharma King's expression turned extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with shock.
This time, he had really kicked an iron plate.
He was a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator. He was absolutely confident that there were only a handful of people in the entire Dahua who were stronger than him. Of course, other than the immortal sects on the immortal mountain, he was still an expert even among the immortal sects.
!
Yet, at this moment, he had lost to such a young man in front of him. How could anyone believe it?
The other party was so young, but his cultivation was higher than his. Moreover, he knew such a powerful lightning technique. This shocked Dharma King.
The Thunder Dao Technique was one of the strongest cultivation techniques in the world.
"He lost…"
"The Dharma King actually lost?"
"How… how is this possible?"
"How could the Dharma King lose!"
"…"
At this moment, when the worshippers saw the scene in front of them, they were even more shocked and in disbelief.
The invincible god in their hearts had actually lost?
At this moment, everyone's faith collapsed.
"Master actually lost…"
"He's a Core Formation realm expert!"
"How did this happen?"
"…"
It was not only the worshippers who were in disbelief. The disciples of Dharma King, Qiang Ba,, Ni Ma and the others were also watching this scene in shock.
Their master, the number one expert in the entire Zang District and their greatest backer, had actually been defeated.
Moreover, it was a complete defeat. It was simply not at the same level. This shocked them too much.
Especially Qiang Ba, Ni Ma, and Yi Mu, their faces turned pale.
They were all wrong. They had provoked an existence they should not have.
"Big Brother, are you also a god?"
At this moment, not far from Li Hao, a little boy looked at him in a daze and asked weakly.
His voice was very soft, as if he did not dare to say it too loudly, but Li Hao still heard it clearly.
When the little boy saw that Li Hao had defeated Dharma King, his faith collapsed.
This little boy was the child Li Hao and Ye Shiyun had seen and even talked to before, Little Zha Xi.
Li Hao shook his head and said calmly, "There are no immortals in this world! They're just a group of cultivators…"
"Aren't you a God… Then, Big Brother, can you really save my mother?" Seeing Li Hao shake his head, Little Zha Xi could not help but feel a little disappointed. He was too young to know what cultivators meant. At this moment, he asked Li Hao again.
"Yes!"
When Li Hao heard the little boy's words, he could tell that the little boy already had some doubts about the Dharma King in front of him. However, he also believed Ye Shiyun's previous words and believed that his handsome big brother could save the little boy's mother.
When Little Zha Xi heard Li Hao's words, his eyes lit up, as if he had hope.
However, at this moment, Dharma King said to Li Hao in a low voice, "You… which immortal mountain did you come from?"
The other party was so powerful. He was definitely a prodigy from an immortal sect from an immortal mountain, and he was definitely a monstrous existence.
This was what Dharma King was thinking at this moment. He was already afraid of the young man in front of him. If the other party was a prodigy from the immortal mountain, it would be difficult.
When Li Hao heard Dharma King's words, he smiled faintly again, his eyes filled with disdain.
Why did everyone who lost to him say that?
Were the geniuses of those immortal sects as strong as him?
"Are you trying to say that I'm from those immortal sects?" Li Hao said calmly to Dharma King again.
"You think too highly of them. What is the Immortal Sect in my eyes?"
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Dharma King's expression froze. 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
"Gasp!"
Not far away, Qiang Ba, Ni Ma, and the others could not help but gasp when they heard Li Hao's words.
What was the Immortal Sect in his eyes?
Arrogant!
How arrogant was this!
He actually did not take the Immortal Sect seriously.
"How arrogant!"
Dharma King's expression darkened. His eyes narrowed as he spoke sternly to Li Hao. "Since you're not from the Immortal Sect, I have nothing to worry about… Kid, I have to say that you're very strong, but so what?"
At this moment, Dharma King did not seem to be afraid at all. Even though Li Hao's cultivation was stronger than his, he was still not afraid.
"Yes?"
When Li Hao heard Dharma King's words, his expression suddenly froze and he frowned.
Li Hao was surprised. The other party had already been injured by him, but he still dared to say this?
Where did he get his confidence from? He still had a trump card?
Boom!
In the next moment, another powerful aura erupted from Dharma King's body.
Immediately after, a strange fluctuation spread out from Dharma King's body. He sat cross-legged and kept forming seals with his hands.
Chapter 340
In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see that Dharma King's body, which was sitting cross-legged, actually floated up. Golden Buddhist light actually spread out from his body.
"Omma Padme Hom…" Dharma King was still muttering something, as if he was chanting some Buddhist scripture. It was very mysterious.
There seemed to be a magical power in the Buddhist scripture. Anyone who heard Dharma King's voice could not help but feel a sense of reverence and faith towards him…
Li Hao's eyes narrowed when he saw this.
It was also at this moment that Dharma King's voice sounded. It was as if a seed had been planted in everyone's hearts, infecting them.
Li Hao was shocked to discover that even Ye Shiyun, who was beside him, was looking at Dharma King in a daze. Her expression was filled with piety.
Immediately after, Ye Shiyun bent her knees and was about to kneel down and worship Dharma King.
It was obvious that Ye Shiyun was also affected.
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. He immediately reached out and supported Ye Shiyun. A wisp of cultivation power entered Ye Shiyun's body.
In an instant, Ye Shiyun was shocked and woke up.
"Huh? Li Hao, what happened to me just now?" Ye Shiyun, who had woken up, immediately asked Li Hao in surprise. She had been in a daze for a moment, as if she did not know anything and could not control her body… Now, she suddenly felt a lingering fear.
"It's fine! I'm here!" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun. His voice gave her peace of mind.
At this moment, Ye Shiyun was not the only one. At this moment, everyone around them, except Li Hao, had already knelt down, including the little boy whose faith in Dharma King had been shaken.
Boom!
In the next moment, Buddhist light lingered on Dharma King's body. The injuries on his body had all healed. A powerful aura instantly spread out, and it became stronger and stronger.
In an instant, Dharma King's aura had already crossed the mid-stage Core Formation realm and was comparable to the late-stage Core Formation realm.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his expression froze again. At this moment, Li Hao felt a hint of threat from the other party.
Dharma King seemed to be casting a special Buddhist technique. It was extremely strange.
It could not be seen with the naked eye, but Li Hao could clearly feel with his spiritual senses that there seemed to be an invisible thread on Dharma King's body that enveloped all the people in the field and connected them. A strange power was born from these people and gathered towards Dharma King, causing his aura to become stronger and stronger.
It was… the power of faith.
"This is… psychic power?" muttered Li Hao, his eyes flashing.
The power of faith was also psychic power. This was a special cultivation method. The more people who believed in it, the more Psychic power they could condense and the stronger they would obtain.
Li Hao was not affected at all, and his eyes were sharp.
"That's right, psychic power! Even if you're very strong, you're definitely not my match now! I'll let you be my believer…" At this moment, Dharma King said sternly to Li Hao.
Boom!
In the next moment, a powerful force erupted. Dharma King's figure became extremely majestic. At this moment, he really looked like an immortal.
"Suppress!" Dharma King shouted angrily and pointed at Li Hao.
Under this finger, the world suddenly changed color.m
Buzz buzz buzz…
The entire space trembled. An invisible force headed for Li Hao. It was the psychic power.
The psychic power contained powerful power of faith. It was invisible and could not hurt the body, but it could destroy gods and crush the other party's mind.
Boom!
Li Hao could feel a shocking sense of danger, making his heart tremble again.
Vroom.
At this moment, Li Hao's eyes lit up again.
Boom!
The power of a late-stage Core Formation cultivator instantly erupted without holding back.
Li Hao still stood where he was, but an invisible force was also unleashed.
Buzz!
Immediately after, a dense black fog appeared around Li Hao.
They were endless tiny worms that were difficult to see with the naked eye.
Voodoo worm!
There were countless of them.
Divine Voodoo Technique!
At this moment, Li Hao used the Divine Voodoo Technique.
At this moment, when Dharma King saw this scene, he could not help but feel surprised, but he sneered.
"Voodoo worms? You actually know voodoo techniques? However, it's useless. These voodoo worms can't even enter my body…"
However, before Dharma King could finish speaking, the voodoo worms around Li Hao instantly dissipated. They did not go towards the Dharma King, but towards the believers and worshippers of the surrounding Dharma King. They instantly leaned over these people and entered their bodies.
In an instant, Li Hao established a connection with these people through these voodoo worms.
"Abracadabra…"
Li Hao also chanted an incantation and reached out to draw circles in the air.
Draw a circle of curses…
This was… a voodoo curse.
He used witchcraft and voodoo curses in unison.
At the same time, Li Hao used the voodoo curse without hesitation. The voodoo curse directly connected to those people through the voodoo worm. Then, it connected to Dharma King and cursed his power.
At this moment, the voodoo curse worked on the source of Dharma King's power.
Immediately after, the surrounding people stood up uncontrollably again. They seemed to have struggled out of a quagmire.
Boom!
This was the collision of psychic power and voodoo technique.
This was also the best way Li Hao could think of to defeat the other party.
At this moment, the smile on Dharma King's face instantly froze. At this moment, he was shocked to feel that the connection with his believers seemed to have been cut off. At the same time, a curse power corroded over.
Pfft!
In the next moment, Dharma King spat out a large mouthful of blood. His psychic power instantly shattered.
"Ah!" A scream immediately sounded from Dharma King.
Dharma King's face was filled with shock again. He could not believe the scene in front of him. He had actually suffered a huge backlash. Under this powerful backlash, his body was severely injured.
"How did this happen? How did this happen?" said Dharma King in shock. The aura on his body dissipated at this moment and his aura instantly became extremely weak. The moment his entire body went limp, the voodoo curse worked and affected the source of Dharma King's power.
Chapter 341
"Were we wrong?"
"Were we really wrong?"
"…"
At this moment, when these people saw that the Dharma King had been defeated again, the faith that had just been born in their hearts collapsed again and they began to doubt themselves.
"Big Brother, were we wrong?"
At this moment, a hint of confusion appeared in Little Zha Xi's young eyes. There was confusion, helplessness, and confusion. He did not know what to do next…
"There's nothing wrong with faith! What's wrong is the object of your faith!"
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat when he heard Little Zha Xi's voice. He immediately said calmly, "It's better to rely on yourself than on others. It's better to believe in yourself than in others… When you become strong enough, you will not need to believe in others…"
Li Hao's voice spread faintly again, but when it fell into everyone's ears, it shocked them again.
"It's better to believe in yourself than in others… When you become strong enough, you will not need to believe in others."
Li Hao's words were simple, but they were deafening.
It was like a wise saying that enlightened everyone.
This sentence impacted many people.
Gradually, their eyes lit up. Their mental states had undergone a transformation at this moment.
"That's right. It's better to rely on yourself than on others."
"As long as I'm strong, there's no need to believe in others!" said someone again. The way he looked at Dharma King had changed.
However, not long after, they looked at Li Hao again. Their eyes and aura had changed drastically. There was more admiration and faith…
At this moment, some power involuntarily appeared on these people, and that power condensed towards Li Hao through their connection with him.
BOOM!
Suddenly, Li Hao's aura became stronger. Li Hao's cultivation had actually become much stronger at this moment.
From the late-stage Core Formation realm to the peak of the Core Formation realm, he was only a step away from the Soul Formation Realm.
"This is… psychic power?"
Li Hao felt the change in his body and his eyes widened in disbelief.
This was clearly the power of faith. The power of faith on these people was actually condensing towards him, making his cultivation stronger.
What a pleasant surprise. This was something Li Hao did not expect at all.
This power of faith was originally produced by these people's faith in Dharma King. Dharma King had used a special method to establish a connection with these people and become stronger. However, just now, Li Hao had used a witchcraft curse and a Divine Voodoo technique. While establishing a connection with these people, he had also cut off their connection with Dharma King.
Dharma King suffered a backlash because of this, and the power of faith of those people was returned to Li Hao through this connection, benefiting him greatly. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮
Inadvertently, Li Hao's majestic figure had already planted a seed in everyone's hearts.
"Li Hao, you're amazing!"
At this moment, Ye Shiyun, who was beside Li Hao, said to him. Her beautiful eyes were filled with splendor.
A smile appeared on Li Hao's face as he looked at Dharma King.
At this moment, Dharma King's aura was extremely weak. He had less than 10% of his strength left.
Li Hao moved and walked towards Dharma King.
Soon, Li Hao arrived in front of Dharma King.
"What are you going to do?"
A look of fear appeared on Dharma King's face as he said to Li Hao in shock.
At this moment, Dharma King felt a sharp light in Li Hao's eyes and thought that Li Hao was going to attack him.
"What for? What do you think?"
When Li Hao heard Dharma King's voice, mockery appeared in his eyes again.
"Kill you, of course."
As Li Hao's voice sounded, fear appeared in Dharma King's heart again. He had already fallen to the bottom.
Boom!
The next moment, a powerful aura appeared on Li Hao's body.
The aura of the peak of the Core Formation realm swept through the world, shocking the sky and causing the entire wind and clouds to change color.
Li Hao looked at Dharma King tightly, his eyes cold.
Instantly, Dharma King felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse. He felt that he could not move his body, and his breathing became extremely suppressed.
It was extremely terrifying!
Death was coming.
Boom.
Immediately after, he stretched out a hand to Dharma King. Immediately, incomparably rich spiritual power condensed in that hand. As the spiritual power circulated, Li Hao's aura rose to the limit.
In the next moment, a pair of invisible hands grabbed Dharma King's neck.
Shakyamuni Zangdi's eyes widened.
"No… don't kill me."
The Dharma King struggled to make a sound and begged Li Hao for mercy.
He was a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator. He was still very young. His future was limitless. He did not want to die.
At this moment, he had completely put down his dignity.
Li Hao did not attack directly. Instead, he looked at Dharma King in his hand and said coldly, "It's fine if you don't want to die. Swallow this Gu worm."
As Li Hao finished speaking, a golden worm appeared in his other hand. It was a Golden Silkworm Gu.
Chapter 342
Dharma King's face was red and his eyes were filled with fear, but at this moment, he had no choice. In the face of death, he chose to submit.
In the next moment, the Golden Cicada worm burrowed into Dharma King's mouth. Dharma King could only watch as the golden silkworm worm entered his mouth and entered his body and heart.
This golden silkworm absorbed Dharma King's spiritual power and devoured his blood essence, controlling his lifeline.
A feeling of being controlled filled Dharma King's heart.
At the same time, Li Hao could clearly feel a sense of control over Dharma King. With a thought, Li Hao could control the Gu worm and control his life and death.
The Dharma King, who had wanted Li Hao to become a believer, now had his life at Li Hao's mercy. It was an extraordinary tragedy.
As for the Gu worms on the others, Li Hao directly removed them.
Li Hao let go of Dharma King's neck and threw his body aside.
"You should have Tianshan Mountain Snow Lotus here, right?"
"Tianshan Mountain Snow Lotus?" Dharma King said in surprise when he heard Li Hao's words.
"Yes. I wonder how much you want?"
"Is there a hundred-year-old one?" asked Li Hao again.
In the next moment, Dharma King shook his head and asked Li Hao.
"What do you want the hundred-year-old snow lotus for?"
"Is that something you should ask?"
Li Hao's expression darkened, and his eyes lit up.
Dharma King's expression changed again. He remembered that he was already someone's servant.
"Uh, I don't mean anything else! I really don't have a hundred-year-old snow lotus here. If I want to find a hundred-year-old snow lotus, I'm afraid I can only go to the Tianshan Mountain," said Dharma King again.
"Tianshan Mountain?" Li Hao immediately asked in a low voice.
"Many years ago, when I was still in the Foundation Establishment realm, I went to Tianshan Mountain once and saw a snow lotus beside the Heaven Pool. It should be quite old. It's very likely a hundred-year-old snow lotus, but…"
Dharma King froze again and said in a low voice, recalling a scene from many years ago.
Hearing Dharma King's words, Li Hao's eyes lit up again.
"But what?"
"However, there was a powerful demon beast guarding beside the snow lotus that day. If I had not run fast, I would have become its meal…" said Dharma King directly again. When he said this, a lingering fear appeared on his face, as if the scene of the past had appeared in front of him.
Hearing Dharma King's words, Li Hao was shocked again.
"Demon beasts?"
"That's right, a powerful demon beast! It should have already developed intelligence. At that time, I was at the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm, but I could not withstand one of its tails at all… However, so many years have passed, and I don't know if the snow lotus is still around. How powerful has this demon beast become…" said Dharma King again.
"In that case, lead the way! I want to see the demon beast you mentioned…"
A smile appeared on Li Hao's face again. He said calmly, as if he did not care about this demon beast.
Hearing Li Hao's words, Dharma King's expression changed again. He could not disobey Li Hao and could only bring him there.
At this moment, Li Hao was filled with anticipation. It would be best if the snow lotus was still there. If not, it would be good to see the demon beast that the Dharma King mentioned.
But at this moment, Li Hao looked at the little boy again.
Li Hao immediately exclaimed in surprise.
Because at this moment, in Li Hao's eyes, a large exclamation mark appeared on the head of the little boy, Zha Xi.
The exclamation mark shone brightly.
This was clearly another system notification.
The little boy had not even appeared on his head just now. Now that he suddenly appeared, Li Hao could not help but have a strange look in his eyes.
Without another word, Li Hao clicked on the exclamation mark.
Immediately, a QR code popped up.
It was the QR code paid by the system. Li Hao had to transfer 20,000 yuan to receive the notification.
Without hesitation, Li Hao clicked confirm. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢
The current Li Hao was not short of money. 20,000 yuan was nothing to him.
Immediately, Li Hao's phone beeped. Needless to say, this was a bank transfer notification.
[Ding-dong. This is an innocent child. This is a poor child. His father has passed away, and his mother is about to die. Estimated time of death is fifteen minutes… For more notifications, please click the down arrow.]
A mechanical voice sounded, and a notification appeared on the system interface.
When Li Hao saw this message, his expression changed again.
'Is little Zha Xi's mother going to die? She has less than fifteen minutes to live?'
Li Hao immediately clicked on the down arrow again.
Immediately after, another confirmation button appeared.
Li Hao clicked confirm again without hesitation.
Another 40,000 was deducted from Li Hao's bank.
[The child will not be able to see its mother one last time, and his grandmother will die following his mother's death…]
'What?'
'Not only would his mother die, but his grandmother would also die?'
Moreover, little Zha Xi did not know that his mother and grandmother were about to die. He could not even see his mother and grandmother one last time.
What could be sadder than this?
If this happened, it was really hard to imagine how little Zha Xi would continue to live.
Since Li Hao knew, he would definitely not allow such sad things to happen.
In the next moment, Li Hao instantly arrived in front of Little Zha Xi.
"Your mother is dying!" Li Hao said directly to little Zha Xi.
"Ah! What did you say?" Little Zha Xi's expression changed when he heard Li Hao's words.
"I said your mother is dying!" said Li Hao to little Zha Xi again.
Although little Zha Xi was very young, he also understood what death meant. Moreover, the person who said this in front of him was a 'immortal' who was even stronger than the Dharma King.
In Little Zha Xi's eyes, Li Hao was no different from a god. He immediately believed Li Hao's words.
"Please save my mother, God…" Little Zha Xi begged Li Hao. As he spoke, he was about to kneel down in front of Li Hao.
Li Hao raised his hand gently to stop Little Zha Xi from kneeling, but he asked with a smile, "Do you believe I can save your mother?"
"Yes!" Zha Xi nodded at Li Hao.
"Let's go! Go save your mother first," said Li Hao calmly.
Under Little Zha Xi's puzzled gaze, Li Hao grabbed Ye Shiyun's hand and pulled her back with his other hand.
In the next moment, Li Hao exuded a powerful aura.
Endless spiritual power circulated around Li Hao's body, instantly wrapping around Li Hao, Ye Shiyun, and little Zha Xi.
Boom!
Then, a violent wind blew.
Everyone in the field watched in shock as a storm immediately swept up in the field.
In the next second, Li Hao, Ye Shiyun, and little Zha Xi were no longer in front of him.
Li Hao used his powerful cultivation to bring little Zha Xi and Ye Shiyun along with him.
At this moment, the situation was urgent. Saving people was more important.
Chapter 343
Li Hao brought Ye Shiyun and little Zha Xi. His body was enveloped by spiritual power as he rode the wind at an extremely fast speed.
Right now, Little Zha Xi's mother's life was in danger, so Li Hao did not hesitate to use the methods of a cultivator.
In front of the temple, countless people were even more excited when they saw this scene.
This was a true immortal.
As for Dharma King, when he saw this scene, he took out a jade bottle and swallowed a few black pills.
These pills were very ordinary healing medicine, but they still had some effect on his injuries.
In the next moment, Dharma King recovered some of his strength. Then, he circulated his cultivation and headed in the direction Li Hao had left.
He had already been poisoned by Li Hao with the Golden Silk Voodoo Worm, and his life was in Li Hao's hands. Just now, Li Hao had asked him to lead the way, so he naturally had to follow. Moreover, he had an additional connection with Li Hao, and they could sense each other's location.
Ye Shiyun and Little Zha Xi were wrapped in Li Hao's cultivation power. The two of them felt the scene around them constantly change. A moment later, they saw a tall mountain approaching from afar and appear under their feet.
Immediately after, the two of them finally felt their feet on the ground.
Li Hao brought the two of them to the ground. At this moment, the three of them had already landed on the mountain in front of them.
In front of him was a vast grassland.
A dilapidated house immediately appeared in front of the three of them. This house was built with some wood. It looked very dilapidated and the road was filled with mud.
Seeing the house in front of him, Little Zha Xi could not help but be delighted.
"This is my house… This is my house…" said Zha Xi excitedly. He did not expect to return home in an instant.
In the next moment, little Zha Xi shouted excitedly, "Mom, Grandma, I'm back!"
Little Zha Xi was excited. He immediately ran into the house and skillfully opened the wooden door.
"Let's go in too," Li Hao immediately said to Ye Shiyun beside him. Then, the two of them followed.
Little Zha Xi opened the door to the house and immediately saw a pale middle-aged woman lying on the bed in the room. Her hair was disheveled and she looked terminally ill.
"Cough, cough… Cough, cough…"
The woman lay on her side on the bed, but she kept coughing violently. On the floor beside the bed was a battered basin. There was some blood in it, and it looked creepy.
"Cough…"
She made a few more coughs and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was even paler. She was extremely weak and almost lost her life.
Beside this middle-aged woman sat a white-haired old man from Zang District. This old man looked to be in his seventies or eighties. His old face was filled with vicissitudes. He was wearing the unique ethnic clothes of Zang District. At this moment, his eyes were extremely dim.
"Mom, cough… I'm afraid I can't hold on anymore… Cough, I have to go first… cough…"
On the bed, the middle-aged woman used the last of her strength to speak to the old woman beside her. As she spoke, she kept coughing. She knew that she was probably going to die… However, she was worried about the child who was less than ten years old. If she left, it would be hard on her child.
However, she could not hold on anymore. She could feel her life draining away rapidly. She was afraid she would not even see her child one last time.
Also, if she died, her child would have to be entrusted to her mother. Her mother was already 78 years old and had worked hard all her life. She had not enjoyed any day of happiness and had to take care of her. Now that she was going to die, she had to take care of her child. She felt guilty, but there was nothing she could do.
"Oh heavens, oh earth, oh Buddha, open your eyes. What sin did I commit in her previous life to suffer such a calamity!"
When the old woman beside him heard the middle-aged woman's words, tears could not help but fall again.
"Cough, cough… Mother, I can only ask you for help! He's still young… It's been hard on him! It's also been hard on you… Cough, cough…" The middle-aged woman on the bed instructed the old woman again.
However, at this moment, the door to the house opened and a small figure appeared in the sight of the two of them.
"Ah, Mom… How are you? Mom, I'm back…"
Zha Xi's expression changed when he saw his mother and grandmother. He had seen his mother's appearance and she was much worse than she had been more than a month ago. Moreover, he had seen the blood in the basin and became a little afraid. 𝘭𝑖𝒷𝓇𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐𝘰𝘮
Little Zha Xi immediately went to the bed.
"Mom, what's wrong? I'm back! I'm back… Grandma, what happened to my mother? Why did she vomit blood…?" Little Zha Xi shouted in panic again.
The middle-aged woman and the old man were surprised to see young Zha Xi.
Chapter 344
"Zha Xi, why are you back?" The old man asked Zha Xi.
"Ahem… It's good that you're fine! It's good that you're back! Ahem… I'm dying… I'm satisfied that I can still see you one last time. Ahem…"
The middle-aged woman on the bed, young Zha Xi's mother, held his hand as she reached out to touch his face.
But at this moment…
"Cough, cough…" Little Zha Xi's mother reached out halfway. Before she could touch his face, she coughed twice again. In an emergency, she let out another cry and spat out another large mouthful of blood towards the ground.
Little Zha Xi's mother's hand froze in midair. Then, as if she had used all her strength, she fell straight back onto the bed.
"Ah! Mom… Mom…"
"Mom, wake up! What's wrong?"
"Mom…"
When Little Zha Xi saw this scene, his expression changed drastically again and he shouted in panic.
Beside him…
"Ah Zhu, Ah Zhu… Wake up! How could you bear to leave Zha Xi behind? How could you bear to leave your mother behind…"
"My daughter… Why are you so pitiful?"
"…"
When the old man saw this scene, his expression was filled with extreme grief.
"By the way, holy water! Zha Xi, did you ask for the divine water of the Dharma King?"
Suddenly, the old man remembered that Little Zha Xi had gone to worship this time to ask for a cup of divine water from the Shakyamuni Temple. However, Little Zha Xi had returned already. Had he already asked for the divine water?
At this moment, the only thing that could save her daughter was probably the Divine Water of the Dharma King. The old man immediately asked Little Zha Xi.
"Grandma, I didn't get any divine water…" Little Zha Xi shook his head when he heard his grandmother's words.
"What? No divine water?"
When the old woman heard young Zha Xi's words, despair appeared on her old face again. He had not been able to beg for divine water. Didn't that mean that her daughter was really dead and hopeless?
"Grandma, I didn't get any divine water, but… I brought back an immortal brother…" At this moment, Little Zha Xi suddenly spoke again. What he said stunned the old man again.
"Immortal?"
Before the old woman could exclaim in surprise, a handsome figure appeared in the doorway. Behind the young man was an extremely beautiful woman.
"God, please save my mother…" Little Zha Xi quickly said to Li Hao.
"Don't worry! I'm here to save your mother…" said Li Hao and went straight to the bed. Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Li Hao's expression froze.
The woman in front of him was really terminally ill. At this moment, she could only breathe and not breathe. It could be said that she was half a step into the gates of hell.
If he had come two minutes later, he would have really died. With his current cultivation, he really could not save him.
11 minutes…
11 minutes had passed since Li Hao received the notification from Little Zha Xi.
At this moment, little Zha Xi's mother was about to die, but she was not really dead. She was already in a state of unconsciousness. Less than 10% of her vitality remained. She was in a very dangerous situation.
Even if she had half a foot in the gates of hell, Li Hao would pull her back from the gates of hell.
Boom!
In the next moment, a powerful aura appeared on Li Hao's body. Li Hao's cultivation instantly circulated.
Immediately after, a jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand. It was one of the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.
With the jade needle in his hand, Li Hao attached a wisp of cultivation spiritual power to it. Without hesitation, he stabbed the woman's chest.
The first needle of the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven fell.
This needle injected vitality into little Zha Xi and prolonged his life.
At the same time, Li Hao sensed the condition of his mother.
'Shit!'
It was not ordinary bad!
It was a problem with her lungs.
In medicine, this was lung cancer! And it was late-stage lung cancer!
A real terminal illness!
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat, but his eyes lit up.
So what if it was a terminal illness? Since it had fallen into his hands! No matter how terminal the illness was, it could be cured…
Hence, Li Hao did not hesitate at all. Another jade needle appeared in his hand. The jade needle emitted spiritual light and contained a magical power.
Without another word, the second needle of the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven fell.
As the second needle fell, little Zha Xi's mother finally regained her weak breathing.
Beside him, young Zha Xi and his grandmother watched this scene closely. They did not speak, did not even dare to breathe. When Ye Shiyun saw this, she held her breath.
Ye Shiyun looked at Li Hao, who was saving someone. There was seriousness on his handsome face, and her heart trembled again.
It was… temptation.
At this moment, Li Hao was so charming that she was infatuated.
Not long after, another figure appeared at the door. It was Dharma King.
He also watched this scene quietly, but when he saw the jade needle in Li Hao's hand, he was extremely shocked.
That jade needle was also extraordinary… It should be a powerful Dharma artifact.
Late-stage Core Formation realm. He also knew the Voodoo Technique and had the Thunder Dao technique. At this moment, he actually took out this jade needle artifact…
Thinking of this, Dharma King felt that this guy in front of him was extremely extraordinary. It was not a coincidence that he could defeat him.
In the next moment, Li Hao did not stop after placing the second needle. He quickly took out the third jade needle.
Then came the fourth needle.
Li Hao's movements were fast and smooth.
When Li Hao inserted the sixth needle of the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven, Little Zha Xi's mother on the bed actually opened her eyes. Some color had returned to her face. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂
"Ah! Mom…"
"My daughter, you're finally awake…" When little Zha Xi and his grandmother saw this scene, they were delighted and shouted excitedly.
"What… happened to me?" On the bed, Zha Xi's mother woke up and said in surprise. She felt as if a lifetime had passed. Just now, she was in extreme pain, but she could not feel it at all. She was only extremely comfortable. Although she was still a little weak, at least her body did not hurt at all. Moreover, her breathing seemed to have become smoother.
"It's healed? It's really healed?" said Little Zha Xi's grandmother excitedly again.
"God, has my mother recovered?"
Little Zha Xi looked at Li Hao, his eyes filled with hope.
"Yes!" Li Hao nodded calmly, a gratified smile appearing on his face.
"That's great, that's great! Mom, you're really better…"
Hearing Li Hao's words, little Zha Xi got confirmation and became excited again.
"Thank you! Thank you so much! You saved my daughter…" Little Zha Xi's grandmother immediately said gratefully to Li Hao.
"Thank you!"
On the bed, young Zha Xi's mother was also extremely grateful.
Three generations hugged each other, excited.
"Zha Xi, quickly get tea for our benefactor…" The old man suddenly said to little Zha Xi. Only then did he remember that he had not poured tea for the guest for so long.
"Alright…"
[Ding-dong. Congratulations, host. Reward: Buddha's Palm, Array Formation Expertise…]
At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded in Li Hao's mind.
It was the system notification.
Reward!
Li Hao had just saved the life of Little Zha Xi's mother, and the system directly rewarded him.
How timely!
Buddha's Palm? Array Formation Expertise?
Hearing this reward, Li Hao was shocked.
The system actually rewarded him with a Buddha's Palm!
Damn!
Li Hao could not help but curse excitedly. The name of the Buddha's Palm was simply amazing. That was an extremely powerful Buddha's Palm technique.
With a palm strike, Buddha descended! He suppressed the world.
Chapter 345
A vast amount of information immediately surged into Li Hao's mind. It was the Buddha's Palm and the Array Formation Expertise.
There was no need for Li Hao to joke. The technique and comprehension of the Buddha's Palm were embedded in Li Hao's memory and could be used directly.
The Buddha's Palm was a powerful Buddhist palm print. When the Buddha's Palm was used, it was like Maha-Vairocana Buddha descending directly and suppressing the world.
As for his array mastery, it directly made Li Hao a grandmaster of array formations. He could easily use all kinds of array formations.
!
Formations were an extremely magical technique in the world.
Heaven and earth had spirits and all things had patterns. Those patterns were the patterns of all things. If one grasped this pattern, they could grasp the origin of all things.
There were many types of arrays in the world, including killing arrays, defensive arrays, spirit gathering arrays, psychedelic arrays, lightning-guiding arrays…
Each array had a different function and power.
At this moment, there were many array formations in Li Hao's mind.
What an extraordinary harvest!
Li Hao was also extremely happy and excited. He did not expect to receive such a reward after saving Zha Xi's mother.
After Li Hao saved little Zha Xi's mother, he injected his grandmother with two needles.
Little Zha Xi's grandmother was already old and weak, and her life was about to end. Perhaps she would die soon, but as Li Hao's two needles fell, Little Zha Xi's grandmother's vitality was replenished. Li Hao's cultivation and spiritual power nourished her body, allowing her to live for at least another ten years.
"Since there's nothing else, let's go!" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun beside him.
"Yes!" Ye Shiyun nodded.
Then, Li Hao and Ye Shiyun left. Dharma King followed closely behind Li Hao.
…
Then, under the guidance of Dharma King, Li Hao headed up Heaven Mountain.
According to Dharma King, the Heavenly Lake was above the sky, and the hundred-year-old snow lotus was growing beside the Heavenly Lake. Moreover, there was a powerful demon beast guarding it. Of course, this had been many years ago. The exact situation was unknown. Was the snow lotus still there? Was the demon beast still there…?
The higher they went, the lower the temperature became. The mountain was already covered in snow and several thousand meters above sea level.
Even Ye Shiyun, who was beside Li Hao, could not help but shiver.
Seeing this scene, Li Hao held Ye Shiyun's hand and circulated his cultivation power. A protective spiritual power enveloped Sister Li Hao and Ye Shiyun, resisting the cold.
Under Li Hao's protection, Ye Shiyun did not show any abnormality. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂
Ye Shiyun looked at Li Hao with a gentle expression. She felt very at ease being protected by Li Hao.
Finally, nearly two hours passed.
Their vision cleared and a huge lake appeared in front of them.
This lake was surrounded by snow. It was unknown how deep it was. It looked very calm and extremely deep.
At this moment, the weather was clear, but the lake was filled with cold air.
"Is this the Heavenly Lake?"
Seeing the lake in front of him, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. The spiritual energy here was extremely rich. It was not an exaggeration to call it a holy land for cultivation.
Moreover, this spiritual energy was clearly born from the water.
There must be a spiritual vein under the Heavenly Lake.
"Wow, she's so beautiful!"
Beside him, Ye Shiyun watched the scene in front of her. The sun shone on the Heavenly Lake. The dazzling light and the sparkling snow were simply beautiful.
"Over there…"
At this moment, Dharma King said to Li Hao again. Then, he led the way along the shore of the Heavenly Lake.
Soon, another ten minutes passed.
Dharma King brought Li Hao to a cliff beside the Heavenly Lake. The light was very high and winding, blocking one's vision.
"Where else! It's still there… Look, that's the snow lotus…" At this moment, Dharma King suddenly pointed in a direction and said excitedly.
When Li Hao and Ye Shiyun heard Dharma King's words, they also looked in that direction.
Immediately, the two of them saw a huge white flower growing on a dazzling spot in front of them. It was a snow lotus.
Moreover, this snow lotus was very tall, even reaching an astonishing meter. The flowers bloomed even larger.
Vaguely, Li Hao saw that there were golden patterns on the petals of the snow lotus. This snow lotus shone with spiritual light and looked very dazzling.
"Wow, what a beautiful flower! Is this a snow lotus?" When Ye Shiyun saw the snow lotus, she could not help but say.
"That's right, this is the snow lotus!" said Li Hao in a low voice.
"Moreover, it's a hundred-year-old Snow Lotus King!" said Li Hao in a low voice again. The snow lotus in front of him was really a hundred-year-old snow lotus.
This hundred-year-old snow lotus was the most important herb for Li Hao to refine the Divine Transformation Pill. It was not an exaggeration to call it a medicinal primer.
Seeing this hundred-year-old snow lotus, Li Hao immediately felt that his Divine Transformation Pill would be settled.
Li Hao's eyes lit up as he looked at the snow lotus, and a smile appeared on his face.
Chapter 346
He had to win!
Li Hao was determined to get this hundred-year-old Snow Lotus King.
Li Hao did not attack directly. Instead, he looked at the lake.
"The demon beast is in this water…?" Li Hao said to the Dharma King.
!
"Yes! When I came that year, I was about to take this snow lotus. I didn't expect him to suddenly appear. I almost lost my life…" said Dharma King immediately, looking like he still had lingering fear.
When Li Hao heard Dharma King's words, his heart skipped a beat. Then, he looked at the Heaven Pool.
There were no ripples on the calm lake…
Even though Li Hao used his spiritual senses to investigate the situation in the water, he did not expect that his spiritual senses could not detect anything. There was something that isolated him from all senses.
"Wait for me, I'll go get this Snow Lotus King!"
At this moment, Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun and the Dharma King.
"Be careful!" replied Ye Shiyun with concern.
"Don't worry, even if there are demon beasts, they can't do anything to me…" said Li Hao with confidence.
In the next moment, Li Hao moved and headed for the hundred-year-old Snow Lotus King, wanting to pluck it. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢
However, at this moment, just as Li Hao's palm was about to grab the Snow Lotus King, some spiritual fog strangely appeared on the surface of the Heaven Pool. This fog enveloped the entire Heaven Pool and blocked everyone's vision.
Buzz!
The lake surface trembled as if something was about to break out of the lake.
BOOM!
A powerful cultivation aura instantly spread out.
In the next moment…
"Roar!" A loud beast roar immediately sounded in this space.
Immediately after, a huge black shadow appeared in the originally clear lake…
"In the lake, he's in the lake…"
At this moment, Dharma King saw this and immediately said to Li Hao.
The black shadow in Heaven Lake was very huge and long.
At this moment, a blood-red mouth appeared from the lake, causing incomparable ripples.
It was a black python. This python was dozens of feet long and as black as ink. At this moment, it opened its bloody mouth and bit at Li Hao.
"Li Hao, be careful…"
Seeing this scene, Ye Shiyun's face turned pale. She quickly shouted at Li Hao, wanting to remind him.
Li Hao watched as the python bit at him. Li Hao's expression froze and he frowned.
Li Hao could tell at a glance that the python in front of him should have more than a hundred years of cultivation.
In an instant, Li Hao also reacted. His powerful cultivation power instantly surged. His figure moved and he punched the mouth of the python.
"Ah! What a big snake…"
When Ye Shiyun saw this scene, she was also shocked. Even her pretty face turned a little pale. She had never seen such a huge python before. It was simply too scary.
"Li Hao, be careful!" Ye Shiyun kept talking to Li Hao, a hint of worry on her pretty face.
Bang!
In an instant, a huge roar instantly sounded, causing the entire space to tremble.
In the next moment, the python was sent flying by Li Hao's punch, but Li Hao's body froze.
Seeing this scene, Li Hao's expression froze again.
This python's cultivation was comparable to a Core Formation cultivator. Li Hao even felt that this python was stronger than Dharma King.
Moreover, this python had the body of a demon beast. Its skin was thick and it was very good at defending. His punch just now had only forced him back, but it did not affect the python much. This made Li Hao frown again.
Bang.
The water exploded.
The python landed in the Heavenly Lake again and swam continuously in the water, causing huge ripples. In the next moment, it rushed out from another direction and attacked Li Hao again.
BOOM!
Spiritual light immediately flowed around Li Hao's body, and a powerful force condensed on him. He threw another punch with incomparably powerful strength.
Bang!
A muffled sound immediately sounded. Li Hao's punch collided with the python again, causing space to tremble.
After the violent power collided, Li Hao's body was pushed back again. Li Hao actually felt pain in his fist.
On the other side, the python was also forced back.
In the next second, the python dived into the water again.
At this moment, thick fog appeared on the entire lake again, blocking one's vision, making it impossible to see the exact situation in the lake.
Li Hao could not see the python in the water with his naked eye, but Li Hao's spiritual senses could clearly sense the situation in the lake.
"This cannot go on," muttered Li Hao, his eyes flashing again.
This fog was clearly the python's method. If it continued to consume it, it would be very disadvantageous to him.
At the same time, when Dharma King and Ye Shiyun saw this scene not far away, they were also extremely shocked. Ye Shiyun's pretty face was filled with worry, but Dharma King's face was filled with shock.
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat when he saw this, but he made a decision in the next second.
'Let's end this quickly!'
Li Hao wanted to end the battle quickly!
The current Li Hao was no longer the same as before. He had many methods to deal with it now.
Boom boom boom!
At this moment, huge waves appeared on the lake of the Heaven Pool. Those waves kept circling, and in the end, a terrifying storm appeared.
Whoosh!
At this moment, a huge black figure in the storm bit at Li Hao again.
In the storm, it was the python that was exercising its powers. The power it displayed was extraordinary.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his expression froze again, but his eyes revealed an extremely sharp glint.
Li Hao remained where he was.
BOOM!
However, in the next moment, Li Hao released all his incomparable cultivation power.
At the same time, golden light circulated and rose from Li Hao's body. The golden light was Buddhist light that enveloped Li Hao. It was extremely dazzling.
A strange fluctuation instantly appeared. Li Hao was bathed in the Buddhist light, and he looked extremely solemn.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
At this moment, the entire world trembled.
Endless Sanskrit sounded in the world.
"Gasp… What is that?"
At this moment, Dharma King could not help but gasp in shock when he saw Li Hao.
An extremely majestic figure appeared on Li Hao.
The figure was a Buddha. He stood there as if he was above all living beings.
Li Hao's figure overlapped with the Buddha's figure. At this moment, Li Hao seemed to have turned into a Buddha. Li Hao muttered something and pointed at the sky and the ground, "I am the only one in the world!"
Li Hao's arrogant voice immediately echoed, but it was filled with extreme dominance.
"Buddha's Palm! Go!" Immediately after, Li Hao shouted coldly and punched forward.
Other than the power of Buddhism, this palm looked ordinary.
But…
In the next moment, the entire Heavenly Lake seemed to have been overturned.
This palm landed on the python.
"Roar!"
The python's eyes were filled with extreme fear and it roared in pain.
However, as the palm landed, the python's huge body exploded and shattered.
It was simply crushing everything!
The power of the Buddha's Palm was so terrifying!
Chapter 347
As soon as the Buddha's Palm appeared, it suppressed the world and shattered the python.
Silence.
There was silence.
The mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. The lake water of the Heavenly Lake became turbid.
Seeing this scene, Dharma King's face was filled with shock. His mouth was wide open, and there was a huge wave of emotions in his heart.
!
That was a python comparable to the Core Formation realm. It had a hundred years of cultivation and a thick skin. Even he had no chance of winning.
However, the python turned to ashes under Li Hao's palm.
Powerful. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎
He was simply too powerful!
What kind of terrifying method was this?
Dharma King was even a little glad that he had not offended Li Hao too much and made him want to kill him. Otherwise, he would not be standing here. As for himself, he had been too arrogant previously. He actually dared to speak to Li Hao like that. Now that he thought about it, he felt a little afraid.
As for the fact that the other party had planted the Golden Silk Voodoo Worm, Dharma King could accept it.
If the other party had used such a powerful method previously, would he still be alive? There was no doubt.
Li Hao stood proudly, his clothes fluttering. His entire body was filled with an extraordinary aura.
Then, Li Hao's gaze suddenly landed somewhere.
'Hmm?' exclaimed Li Hao in surprise.
Li Hao's gaze landed on a spot on the shore of the Heavenly Lake.
There was actually something flickering with a red spiritual light. It was a spherical object that looked to be the size of a night pearl, but there was an abundant power of life and a powerful blood essence on it.
"This is… a demon core?" Li Hao's eyes widened. In a flash, he had already arrived beside the object and said in disbelief.
That's right, the object in front of him was a demon core.
Demon cores could only be condensed from the bodies of powerful demon beasts. They were also the essence of demon beasts.
This demon core was left behind by the python's explosion just now.
Li Hao looked at the demon core in front of him and was a little surprised. Li Hao did not expect the python to have a demon core.
But now that he thought about it, it was normal.
This python had a hundred years of cultivation, so it was not surprising for it to have a demon core.
What an unexpected gain.
Without another word, Li Hao grabbed the demon core.
Holding the demon core in his hand, Li Hao could feel the powerful blood essence and extremely pure spiritual power. If he refined it directly, he might be able to enter the Soul Formation realm.
However, Li Hao did not refine it directly. Instead, he put it into the system.
Then, Li Hao's gaze landed on the Tianshan Mountain Snow Lotus not far away. There was an unconcealable excitement in his heart.
In the next moment, Li Hao's figure flashed and he floated away. He rode the wind and arrived at the snow lotus in the blink of an eye.
With the hundred-year-old snow lotus in front of him, it meant that he had found the Divine Transformation Pill.
Without another word, Li Hao circulated his cultivation power and pointed at the Tianshan Mountain Snow Lotus. Immediately, a powerful spiritual power enveloped it.
Immediately after, the Tianshan Mountain Snow Lotus rose from the ground.
Then, Li Hao put it into the system.
He had obtained the hundred-year-old Tianshan Mountain Snow Lotus.
Everything happened very quickly. The battle had just begun when it ended. The hundred-year-old snow lotus easily fell into Li Hao's hands.
Looking at the scene in front of him, Dharma King was shocked again.
"Let's go…" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun behind him after doing all of that.
He had already finished what he had come to this Tibetan area. It was time to go back.
"Yes!" Ye Shiyun had just nodded when a figure appeared beside her.
Immediately after, Ye Shiyun's hand was grabbed by another large hand.
Ye Shiyun blushed. Before Ye Shiyun could say anything, a spiritual power wrapped around the two of them.
In the next moment, Li Hao and Ye Shiyun disappeared.
Li Hao ignored the Dharma King and left.
When the Dharma King saw this scene, he could not control himself for a long time.
From the beginning to the end, he had only been a spectator and a guide. However, he did not expect Li Hao to leave without any instructions.
Li Hao led Ye Shiyun on the wind again and headed straight for the airport.
The two of them got into Li Hao's private plane again. The journey was extremely relaxed and comfortable.
Another few hours passed.
Li Hao's private jet appeared at Jiangbei Airport again.
Li Hao and Ye Shiyun had just walked out of the airport.
Li Hao suddenly frowned again.
'Hmm?'
Because a message suddenly appeared in Li Hao's mind.
It was a message from White Cat.
Li Hao's eyes narrowed.
Mayday!
White Cat was actually asking him for help?
White Cat, at its current stage, was also very powerful. Not to mention crushing the realm, at least no cultivator in the Foundation Establishment realm could threaten it. Moreover, it had the body of a demon beast and had consumed many pills from Li Hao.
However, at this moment, in the contract between Li Hao and White Cat, Li Hao could clearly feel that White Cat was not in a very good state.
Chapter 348
White Cat was injured!
That was right, White Cat was injured.
Who was it? How dare he injure White Cat?
Did he have the guts of a leopard? Li Hao could not help but feel angry.
However, in the next moment, Li Hao's eyes lit up.
That was because at this moment, Li Hao sensed that Master Sanyang was also injured.
Master Sanyang was also in Jiangbei, and he was injured almost at the same time as White Cat. He had probably encountered a powerful enemy.
Moreover, in a moment, Master Sanyang was already seriously injured.
"Something happened at home. I'll go back first. You drive back…"
Li Hao did not hesitate at all and handed Ye Shiyun the key to the Lamborghini. He circulated his cultivation and went back first.
Everything happened so suddenly, the situation was extremely urgent. If he drove back, he would definitely not be able to make it in time. If White Cat and Master Sanyang lost their lives, it would be terrible.
Therefore, Li Hao used his fastest speed and headed straight for Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.
In an instant, Li Hao was already a few miles away.
…
At this moment, in Villa 14 of the Jiangbei No. 1 Villa, Qin Yaqing and Linda were standing in a corner. The two women were looking at the people in front of them warily, and their pretty faces turned pale.
"Master, how are you? Are you okay?"
At this moment, Qin Yaqing immediately said to a Daoist priest in a Daoist robe in front of her.
If not for this Daoist priest, she and Linda might have been abducted by the other party.
There was also a white tiger in front of them. It seemed to be the white cat from Li Hao's villa. Previously, when it saw that the two of them were in danger, the cat suddenly became bigger and turned into a burly and huge tiger, protecting the two of them behind it.
The tiger was injured by the people in front of it. Its mouth was bleeding, and there were many hideous injuries on its body.
"Who are you all?"
"What are you doing? I'm going to call the police in broad daylight. I'm going to shout for help…"
Qin Yaqing and Linda immediately looked at the figures in white robes in front of them. On the backs of these figures were swords. The leader was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. At this moment, he was looking at Qin Yaqing and Linda evilly.
This young man was quite good-looking, but he gave off an evil feeling. Only he was not carrying a sword on his back, but he was waving a fan in his hand. His aura was extraordinary, and he looked like he had an extraordinary identity.
"Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn't expect there to be such stunning beauties here… I met a top-grade one after going down the mountain. I'm so lucky!"
The young man looked at the two women in front of him again and smiled evilly.
He had basically spent his life in the sect on the mountain. He had only gone down the mountain once a few years ago, and this was the second time. This time, he had seized the opportunity to go down the mountain. He had to have a good time. It was these secular women that made his heart itch. He already wanted to have a good taste of these secular women.
"Who are we? Beauty, there's no harm in telling you! We're cultivators who came down from the immortal mountain… We're from the Taihua Sword Sect. Even if I tell you, you probably won't know…" The young man sneered again and said to Qin Yaqing.
"Hurry up and deal with this guy… I want to taste these two beauties," said the young man, "By the way, keep this snow leopard for me. I didn't expect to encounter a spiritual beast here. My luck is really good! It's just nice to keep this spiritual beast as my mount…"
"Yes!"
There were five figures around the young man. When they heard the young man's words, they immediately responded.
As soon as he finished speaking, powerful cultivation auras erupted from these figures again. The weakest was actually at the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm, and there were three late-stage Foundation Establishment realm cultivators. The strongest was a white-haired old man. He looked youthful, but he exuded a powerful aura that made one's heart palpitate. This old man was actually an early-stage Core Formation realm cultivator.
As for this young man, he was also at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm.
This lineup was indeed strong!
In the entire China, he could casually sweep through some families with deep foundations, but now, he appeared here.
When these people heard the young man's words, they did not hesitate at all and immediately erupted with powerful cultivation power again.
They had no choice but to listen to the young man's orders because this young man was their Young Sect Master and the only son of the Sect Master. His name was Qiu Feng.
In the next moment, these people erupted with shocking power and charged forward.
Boom!
At this moment, in front of Qin Yaqing and Linda, Master Sanyang wiped the blood from his mouth. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were extremely determined.
"If you want to hurt my young master's woman, you have to step over my corpse first."
Master Sanyang looked coldly at the people in front of him. He had returned to Jiangbei today to deliver spiritual herbs to Li Hao. Previously, Li Hao had asked Zhou Kunlun to buy some spiritual herbs. He did not expect to encounter this scene when he returned. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢
This guy in front of him actually wanted to have ill intentions towards Qin Yaqing and Linda and even injured White Cat. Naturally, he could not just watch. Hence, he attacked.
However, the result was that he was also injured. Even though his cultivation level had already reached the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm, he was not a match for so many people in front of him.
At this moment, Master Sanyang's eyes were filled with determination. He could not let Young Master's woman suffer any harm.
"Then kill him!" Qiu Feng, the Young Sect Master of the Taihua Sword Sect, immediately said sternly.
Immediately after, someone pulled out the long sword on his back and slashed at Master Sanyang.
Master Sanyang's expression was extremely solemn. He had already circulated his cultivation power to the limit. Powerful spiritual power formed a thick defense on the surface of his body. At the same time, he erupted with a shocking attack.
Bang!
In the next moment, there was a dazzling sword light as the other party's sword slashed down.
In an instant, a figure was sent flying and smashed against the wall of the villa.
Bang.
It was Master Sanyang. However, at this moment, he was vomiting blood. His clothes were tattered, and his body was covered in hideous wounds. Blood flowed.
Master Sanyang had been injured previously. At this moment, he was even injured by the sword qi and was instantly severely injured. His aura also became extremely weak at this moment.
"You can't withstand a single blow!" mocked the cultivator from the Taihua Sword Sect when he saw this scene. Then, he slashed out again, and sword energy spread towards Master Sanyang.
If this sword landed on Master Sanyang, he would probably die.
At this moment, a huge white figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Master Sanyang. There was a ferocious expression on its body, but it blocked the sword energy.
"ROAR!"
The huge white figure was White Cat. It let out a huge roar.
The other party's sharp sword aura landed on the white cat.
Boom!
There was another boom, and White Cat's figure was blasted back.
Sword qi injuries immediately appeared on White Cat's body. Blood dyed its white fur red. Its entire body landed in the corner of the villa. Its body curled up, and its aura became extremely weak. Even if it wanted to struggle to stand up, it could not…
Chapter 349
The young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, Qiu Feng, looked at Qin Yaqing and Linda evilly, his eyes filled with lust. Then, he walked towards the two women step by step.
"What are you going to do?"
"Don't come over!"
Qin Yaqing and Linda's faces turned pale when they saw this scene.
"What am I doing? Naturally, I'm doing what I want to do. You're so beautiful that I pity you. Let's go to the room inside and have fun…" Qiu Feng immediately sneered and said to Qin Yaqing. As he spoke, he walked forward and soon arrived not far from the two women.
"I won't allow you to hurt him! My young master won't let you off…"
At this moment, Master Sanyang's voice sounded again. He actually crawled over, wanting to resist.
"Hehe… Young master? Which family's young master? You're not even worthy of carrying my shoes! It's their honor for me to take a fancy to them!" Hearing Master Sanyang's words, Qiu Feng said sternly, disdainful of the young master.
As soon as he finished speaking, Qiu Feng reached out to grab Qin Yaqing and Linda.
"Stop!"
Master Sanyang gathered his last bit of strength and circulated his remaining spiritual power. He even burned his blood essence, allowing him to temporarily recover his mobility and attack Qiu Feng again.
"You're courting death!" Qiu Feng immediately shouted coldly. A sharp light burst out of his eyes as he erupted with power and attacked Master Sanyang.
Bang!
In the next moment, the violent power struck Master Sanyang and immediately exploded.
Pfft.
In an instant, Master Sanyang spat out another mouthful of blood. There was something black in the blood. It was clearly internal organs.
Master Sanyang's body was sent flying into the distance again and he fainted.
Qiu Feng did not even look at them. His gaze landed on the two women, Qin Yaqing, and a smile appeared on his face.
"Roar!"
At this moment, a low beastly roar suddenly sounded again. White Cat stood in front of the two women. Its fur was dyed red with blood and it looked very terrifying. However, White Cat's eyes were filled with determination. In White Cat's heart, these two women were his master's women. As his master's spiritual beast, he had to protect them at all costs.
White Cat roared angrily, revealing a fierce aura. Just as Qiu Feng was about to attack the two women again, it rushed over.
"Get lost!"
Qiu Feng shouted and lost his patience. His eyes were sharp.
BOOM!
He circulated his powerful cultivation and punched White Cat.
Bang!
Immediately after, White Cat's body was sent flying again and rolled into the distance.
Immediately, two of the people behind Qiu Feng flashed out and instantly arrived beside White Cat. They circulated their power and suppressed it.
"Now, no one can disturb us… Let's go, two beauties. I advise you to go in obediently. I'll definitely make you very comfortable," Qiu Feng sneered at Qin Yaqing and Linda again. His eyes were filled with desire as he took two more steps forward. Soon, he was less than a meter away from the two women.
Qin Yaqing and Linda's expressions changed drastically. They kept retreating, but they had already reached a corner and could not retreat. Beside them, Qiu Feng's subordinates surrounded this place, not giving them any chance to escape.
"Ah! Help!"
"Ah! Li Hao, where are you?" Qin Yaqing and Linda shouted, and a hint of fear appeared on their pretty faces.
"Haha!" Seeing this scene, Qiu Feng sneered again.
"Scream all you want… Even if you scream until you lose your voice, they won't care about you! I've already set up an array formation on this villa. The people outside can't hear anything inside at all…" said Qiu Feng teasingly.
Previously, Qiu Feng had already instructed someone to set up an array around the villa. It was equivalent to isolating the villa from the outside world. Outsiders could not see what was happening inside at all, let alone hear anything. The old man beside him was not only an early-stage completion leveled cultivator, but he was also good at arrays. He was a rare array master in the Taihua Sword Sect. This time, he was specially sent by his father, Qiu Tianqi, the sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, to protect him.
"Two beauties, stop struggling! Be good and let me come! Haha…" sneered Qiu Feng again.
Immediately, Qiu Feng grabbed at the two women.
Now that the Daoist priest had fainted and the big spiritual beast cat was under control, there would be no more obstacles.
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
Qin Yaqing and Linda immediately exclaimed.
Qiu Feng's hand was about to land on the two women.
"Who gave the Taihua Sword Sect the guts to touch my people!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, instantly echoing in this space.
When this voice fell into everyone's ears, they felt an extreme chill.𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶
Chapter 350
The sudden voice shocked Qiu Feng. The disciples of the Taihua Sword Sect behind him instantly looked vigilant. Some of them even had their hands on the hilts of their swords, looking like they were about to fight at any moment.
Everyone's gaze followed the voice.
Qiu Feng's expression changed. He saw a proud figure appear at the entrance of the villa at the back. It was an ordinary-looking young man, but he exuded a sharp aura and a sharp killing intent in his eyes.
It was unknown when this young man had entered. The array was intact, as if it was useless to him. However, Qiu Feng and the others felt a powerful threat from him.
Qiu Feng's expression suddenly froze. He could not see through the other party's cultivation.
!
"Li Hao!"
"Boss…"
At this moment, when Qin Yaqing and Linda saw Li Hao appear, excitement and joy appeared in their beautiful eyes. They had even completely forgotten their current situation.
In the eyes of the two women, if Li Hao appeared, they would be fine. It was as if Li Hao would hold up the sky even if it collapsed.
Li Hao saw the scene in front of him and the unconscious Master Sanyang. His aura was extremely weak and he was seriously injured. He also saw that White Cat's fur was dyed red with blood and it was curled up in a corner on its last breath. He also saw the fear and despair in Qin Yaqing and Linda's eyes.
Li Hao was furious!
Li Hao was really furious.
Furious!
Anger instantly surged in Li Hao's heart. Someone actually dared to hit his people so hard.
Without asking, Li Hao, White Cat, and Master Sanyang naturally knew what had happened.
Sensing what was happening here, Li Hao rushed over. Fortunately, Li Hao arrived at the critical moment.
The array formation around the villa naturally could not stop Li Hao, who had already mastered array formations. He easily entered, but as soon as he entered, he saw this scene.
In an instant, Li Hao was furious, and the most shocking killing intent in history burst out of his eyes.
"Damn it!" muttered Li Hao. His voice was calm, but it was filled with extreme coldness.
"Who are you?" Qiu Feng said sternly when he saw Li Hao. At the same time, the surrounding cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect were extremely vigilant.
"The person who killed you," said Li Hao calmly, as if he was telling a fact.
However, Li Hao's words made Qiu Feng sneer again.
"Haha! Kill me? Do you know who I am? I'm the Young Sect Master of the Taihua Sword Sect… Just you? You can't kill me," Qiu Feng said coldly to Li Hao. There was a hint of cold mockery in his voice. Clearly, he did not take the other party seriously.
In Qiu Feng's opinion, so what if the other party was a cultivator? Would he dare to go against his Taihua Sword Sect? Even if the other party was also a cultivator, he was only one person. Beside him were several experts of the Taihua Sword Sect.
"The Taihua Sword Sect is nothing! If I want to kill you, no one can save you," said Li Hao calmly again.
"Haha! You're courting death! Elder Shen…" Qiu Feng immediately smiled and shouted.
The other party was simply too arrogant. He actually did not take him and the Taihua Sword Sect seriously at all. Wasn't he courting death?!
"Young Sect Master, I'm here!"
Immediately, the old man not far from Qiu Feng stood up.
"Kill him! How dare he be disrespectful to me…" Qiu Feng immediately ordered angrily.
"Yes!" The old man's name was Shen Yi, and he was an elder of the Taihua Sword Sect. When he heard Qiu Feng's words, he immediately replied.
With that, the old man stood up and looked at Li Hao warily.
Boom!
At the same time, the aura of an early-stage Core Formation cultivator was instantly released from the old man's body. Berserk spiritual power circulated around his body. Then, he pointed at Li Hao.
As soon as the old man pointed, a powerful sword energy was born.
This finger was like a sword. It contained extremely sharp sword energy and headed straight for Li Hao.
As an elder of the Taihua Sword Sect, the old man had a deep understanding of the Sword Dao. Even without a sword, he could still use such a sharp and powerful Sword Dao technique.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes lit up. 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚
Li Hao was still standing where he was.
But…
At this moment… Boom!
Li Hao instantly released an incomparably powerful aura.
As soon as his cultivation aura appeared, the entire space shook and the sky darkened.
Late-stage Core Formation realm, or even half a step into the Soul Formation realm.
Boom…
The powerful aura instantly changed the expressions of everyone from the Taihua Sword Sect. They were shocked to the extreme.
"How is that possible?"
"How can he be so powerful?"
"Gasp…"
"Oh no…"
"…"
In an instant, extremely shocked voices came from these cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect. Many of them even gasped and were shocked.
"How did this happen?"
Even Qiu Feng felt Li Hao's cultivation aura. His eyes were filled with shock as he spoke in disbelief.
"This is…?"
At this moment, the old man felt the pressure on Li Hao. The suffocating cultivation power made the old man's expression become extremely shocked, and his mind was greatly impacted…
He had kicked an iron plate!
However, at this moment, the arrow was already on the bow. He had no choice but to fire. He had already attacked and there was no possibility of stopping.
Li Hao's eyes lit up. Seeing the other party's finger sword approaching, Li Hao's expression did not change.
Bang bang bang…
In the next moment, Li Hao threw a punch.
This punch was accompanied by the sound of thunder and contained extremely destructive and violent power.
Lightning Fist!
This punch contained Li Hao's understanding of the power of lightning.
Wherever this punch passed, space exploded with an ear-piercing sound.
Clang!
In an instant, Li Hao's lightning punch collided with the old man's finger sword.
Boom!
In an instant, there was a roar, but it lasted only for an instant.
The next moment, everyone could see that under the Lightning Fist, the finger sword that the old man used shattered.
Bang!
Immediately after, the Lightning Fist struck the old man without any resistance.
"Ah!"
Pfft.
The old man instantly screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying backward and landed heavily in the distance.
"Half… Half-step Grandmaster…" The old man's eyes were filled with shock and fear as he spoke involuntarily.
"I have nothing else…"
Despair appeared in the old man's eyes again, and he felt a hint of regret. He had really kicked an iron plate this time.
As the old man's voice fell, he lost his breath.
He was dead.
"Ah! Elder Shen!"
"Elder Shen…"
"Elder Shen is dead? How did this happen?"
"He actually killed Elder Shen…"
"…"
Seeing this scene, the few people from the Taihua Sword Sect immediately exclaimed, and extreme shock and fear appeared on their faces.
Then, they saw a huge hole in Elder Shen's chest. It had already pierced through his body, as if it had exploded. His flesh was mangled, but there was no blood.
Even the strongest Core Formation cultivator among them, Elder Shen, was gone. How could they be the other party's match?
Clearly, that was impossible…
"You! You… you actually killed Elder Shen!" Qiu Feng looked at Li Hao in shock when he saw the old man being killed. His voice was filled with fear, so much so that he stuttered.
"So what if I kill him? Not only do I want to kill him, but I also want to kill you!" said Li Hao calmly.
Li Hao's words made Qiu Feng feel as if he had fallen into an icehouse.
Chapter 351
'I'm not just going to kill him. I'm going to kill you too!' 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂
Li Hao's voice fell into Qiu Feng's ears, causing him to instantly become extremely terrified. His heart felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse, and he felt an extreme chill.
Qiu Feng was really afraid when he saw the other party's cold gaze.
The other party was not joking!
He even killed an elder of his Taihua Sword Sect!
!
Li Hao looked coldly at the young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.
Li Hao was really angry. No matter who it was, they had to pay for it.
In the next moment, Li Hao's cultivation power swept out again, and a powerful aura filled the world.
Boom!
At this moment, these cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect instantly felt a powerful pressure. Even breathing became extremely difficult.
Everyone's expressions changed drastically and they were extremely shocked.
It was simply… too powerful.
However, at this moment, everyone saw the young man in front of them slowly walking towards their Young Sect Master again.
Seeing this scene, Qiu Feng was shocked again.
"Ah! What are you doing? Don't come over!" Qiu Feng's eyes appeared extremely vigilant. His cultivation power instantly circulated around his body to form a powerful spiritual power defense as he said to Li Hao in fear.
"To kill you, of course!" Li Hao sneered again and said calmly, his eyes expressionless.
With that, Li Hao walked towards Qiu Feng, getting closer and closer…
Boom!
Suddenly, Li Hao moved like lightning and instantly attacked Qiu Feng with a powerful might.
Qiu Feng was shocked. He also released all his late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation and made a powerful resistance.
Bang!
However, in the next moment, Li Hao's terrifying attack landed on Qiu Feng with a loud bang.
Pfft.
Immediately after, everyone saw Qiu Feng spit out a mouthful of blood and his body was sent retreating into the distance.
At this moment, Qiu Feng's expression was extremely ugly. Even his clothes were extremely messy and he looked miserable. He looked at Li Hao in horror.
He was injured.
The other party was much stronger than him. At this moment, Qiu Feng felt an insurmountable gap. Moreover, the killing intent in the other party's eyes did not decrease. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him.
Qiu Feng was really afraid.
"What are you waiting for? I'm about to be killed! If I die, you won't survive either!" Qiu Feng immediately said to the surrounding cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect. This was no longer a simple order, but a threat.
When everyone heard Qiu Feng's voice, their expressions changed.
Indeed, Qiu Feng was the young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect. The sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect was a grandmaster in the Soul Formation Realm. He was already at the peak and was not someone they could afford to offend. If his son, Qiu Feng, died here under their protection, they would definitely not survive.
Boom boom boom…
Immediately, powerful cultivation auras erupted from the cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect in front of him.
"Don't hurt the young sect master…"
"Young Sect Master, leave quickly."
"Everyone, attack together…"
These people kept roaring in surprise. Then, they used powerful attacks to rush towards Li Hao, wanting to stop him.
Some people even took out their swords and attacked with extremely sharp sword attacks.
"Get lost!" shouted Li Hao when he saw this scene.
As soon as this cold shout sounded, it instantly resounded in the world like a thunderclap.
Rumble!
At the same time, there seemed to be thunder in the sky.
In the next scene, a lightning dragon descended from the sky.
Li Hao was also bathed in the light of lightning. Endless lightning power circulated around his body, and Li Hao became majestic, accompanied by a destructive power.
Bang!
When these people's Sword Dao attacks landed, Li Hao threw another punch.
With this punch, the entire world seemed to tremble at this moment. The space in front of him collapsed.
In the next moment…
"Ahhh…"
"Ah…"
Crack.
Screams kept sounding. The sword attacks of these cultivators from the Taihua Sword Sect were all shattered by this punch. Some of them even broke the swords in their hands.
Figures were sent flying and scattered on the ground in the distance. Every one of them was pitch-black and looked like they were about to be burned. They were in an extremely sorry state and looked even more tragic.
Complete defeat!
This was a complete defeat!
Li Hao's cultivation was an unknown level higher than theirs. One was in the sky, and the other was on the ground. They were completely different.
Li Hao punched out, and these guys from the Taihua Sword Sect all fell to the ground.
Everyone's eyes were filled with shock and despair. They could not even move and were seriously injured.
Li Hao did not even look at these people. Instead, he looked at Qiu Feng.
At this moment, Qiu Feng's expression changed again.
Whoosh!
He moved in the other direction.
Flee!
Qiu Feng clearly saw that the situation was not right and wanted to flee.
Chapter 352
In an instant, Qiu Feng had already arrived by the wall of the villa and jumped up.
"Trying to flee? Can you flee?" said Li Hao coldly when he saw this scene.
As Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao pointed ahead.
As Li Hao's finger landed, a strange fluctuation appeared on his finger. The array formation that the old man had set up around the villa seemed to have been activated at this moment.
Bang!
!
In the next moment, Qiu Feng, who was about to rush out, seemed to have hit an iron wall and was knocked back.
"Pfft."
Qiu Feng spat out another mouthful of blood, his expression extremely shocked.
"How did this happen?"
Qiu Feng could not believe that he had been shaken back by an invisible force. What was that force? Without a doubt, it was a formation.
Wasn't this set up by their elder previously? At this moment, that elder had already been killed.
Why was this array formation blocking him?
"It was you?" Then, Qiu Feng suddenly looked at Li Hao, his eyes filled with disbelief.
"That's right. It's me! You can't escape… Since you're here, stay here!" said Li Hao coldly.
Li Hao, who was already proficient in array formations, could be called an array master. Controlling such a simple array formation was naturally extremely simple.
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, a strong pressure instantly swept out and suppressed Qiu Feng.
In an instant, Qiu Feng felt a terrifying power land on him. He seemed to have lost control of his body and could not move.
Li Hao slowly walked towards Qiu Feng again.
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
"Don't kill me!"
"Misunderstanding, brother. This is all a misunderstanding!" Qiu Feng immediately said to Li Hao, truly afraid. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂
"Misunderstanding? Hehe…"
Hearing Qiu Feng's words, Li Hao did not think much of it. There was even a cold smile on his face.
"It's okay. Killing you is also a misunderstanding," said Li Hao calmly again.
"As long as you let me go, I'm willing to give you three Dharma artifacts! 100,000 spirit stones…"
Hearing Li Hao's words, Qiu Feng quickly said, hoping that he could spare his life for the sake of the Dharma artifact and spirit stones.
"Really?" Li Hao looked surprised and asked.
"It's true, it's true. As long as you let me go, there will definitely be a lot of Dharma artifacts and spirit stones…"
When Qiu Feng heard Li Hao's words, he was delighted and quickly said, "There's a chance…"
However, just as Qiu Feng thought that the other party was about to agree, Li Hao's voice was heard, "If I kill you, your things will still be mine!"
Qiu Feng's expression turned ugly immediately.
"I'm done talking to you! It's time to send you to heaven." Li Hao felt that he had said too much. He immediately spoke again and sentenced Qiu Feng to death like a judge.
Li Hao arrived in front of Qiu Feng and looked down at him. Then, he grabbed at him.
"Ah! Don't kill me… You can't kill me! I'm the young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect… You won't survive if you kill me!"
Qiu Feng circulated his cultivation to resist, but it was useless. His entire body was already controlled by Li Hao. Li Hao grabbed Qiu Feng's neck.
Under such circumstances, Qiu Feng even tried to use his identity.
"The Young Sect Master of the Taihua Sword Sect? So what?" However, when Li Hao heard the other party's words, he said calmly, looking disapproving.
"My father is the sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, a Soul Formation realm grandmaster!" Qiu Feng spoke again with difficulty. He even brought his father out to resist.
"Yes?"
Li Hao was stunned for a moment, but he thought to himself, As expected, the guy from the Kunlun Immortal Sect was right. There were Soul Formation realm grandmasters in these immortal sects.
Qiu Feng was delighted to see Li Hao pause.
"You can't kill me. My father is a grandmaster… Let go of me quickly," said Qiu Feng immediately.
This scene fell into the eyes of the guys from the Taihua Sword Sect in the distance.
"Quickly let go of Young Sect Master!"
"Our sect master is a grandmaster!"
"…"
Those people kept talking.
Qin Yaqing and Linda also looked at Li Hao with their beautiful eyes, their hearts trembling.
Li Hao actually suppressed everyone for them and even wanted to kill this guy with an extremely extraordinary background.
Qin Yaqing and Linda were shocked. They felt that Li Hao was filled with an invisible charm at this moment, making them deeply infatuated.
"Hehe…"
However, Li Hao smiled faintly when he heard Qiu Feng's words.
"Grandmaster, so what? If you touch my woman, not to mention a grandmaster, even the heavens will die! You talk too much. You should die…" Li Hao looked at Qiu Feng coldly again and said proudly, his voice filled with extreme arrogance.
Crack!
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao grabbed Qiu Feng's neck and exerted strength. A crisp sound instantly sounded from Qiu Feng's neck as it was broken.
At the same time, a powerful cultivation power on Li Hao's body entered Qiu Feng's body through his palm, destroying his life force.
Qiu Feng was dead!
Qiu Feng's eyes were about to fall out. His eyes were filled with extreme despair. Even until his death, he could not believe that the other party still dared to kill him after hearing him say that he was the junior sect master and his father was a grandmaster.
Qiu Feng's vitality dissipated, and he was casually tossed aside by Li Hao.
"Ah!"
"Young Sect Master…"
"He… he actually killed the young sect master…"
"…"
Seeing this scene, the injured cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect also exclaimed in shock, their eyes filled with fear.
"You're dead! The sect master won't let you off…"
"Just you wait to die…" Someone even said to Li Hao.
"You should worry about yourselves first! Do you think you can still live?" When Li Hao heard these people's words, his expression did not change much.
"What?"
"You…"
Those people's eyes widened in fear and despair.
Without hesitation, Li Hao flicked his finger at the figures.
In an instant, balls of flames shot forward.
Divine fire.
This was a technique from the Divine Fire. Once the Divine Fire appeared, there was nothing that the Divine Fire could not burn.
In the next moment, the divine fire landed on them and turned into raging flames that enveloped them. Even though they resisted, it was useless.
"Ahhh…"
"No…"
With screams, in just a moment, the figures were burned to ashes.
The scene fell silent.
Only Qiu Feng and the old man's corpses were left on the ground.
Li Hao grabbed the two of them again. Immediately, two more storage bags fell into Li Hao's hands. There were also a lot of spirit stones and medicinal pills. Li Hao actually found a khaki-colored book in Qiu Feng's storage bag. The book exuded a powerful sword intent.
"Yes?"
Li Hao was surprised.
In the next moment, Li Hao realized that it was a sword technique, a sword cultivation technique called the Heaven Splitting Sword Technique.
At this moment, an exclamation mark suddenly appeared on the sword technique book, making Li Hao's eyes light up.
Damn, a hint!
Excited, Li Hao clicked on the exclamation mark and paid another 20,000 yuan.
[Ding-dong. Congratulations, host. You have obtained the incomplete version of the Heaven Splitting Sword Technique. Click the down arrow to obtain the complete version of the Heaven Splitting Sword Technique…]
At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded in Li Hao's mind.
Chapter 353
Then, Li Hao clicked on the down arrow.
Immediately, another 40,000 yuan was deducted from Li Hao's bank account.
The system notification sounded in Li Hao's mind again.
[Ding-dong. Congratulations, host. You have obtained the complete Heaven Splitting Sword Technique…]
Immediately, a huge amount of information surged into Li Hao's mind.
!
It was the Heaven Splitting Sword Technique.
The Heaven Splitting Sword Technique was one of the most powerful sword techniques of the Taihua Sword Sect. It was said to have been created by the founding ancestor of the Taihua Sword Sect, Venerable Taihua.
The Heaven Splitting Sword Technique could be divided into several levels. One sword could split mountains, one sword could split the ground, one sword could cut the river, one sword could break space, and one sword could split the sky.
With Li Hao's current cultivation level, he could only reach the level of being able to split mountains with a single strike. In the future, as Li Hao's cultivation level increased, the power he could unleash would become stronger.
What a pleasant surprise.
Li Hao did not expect to obtain a sword technique, and a sword technique that could be perfected by the system must not be bad.
After putting away the storage bags on Qiu Feng and the old man, Li Hao looked at their corpses.
In the next moment, Li Hao pointed at their corpses.
Immediately, divine flames fell towards their corpses and instantly wrapped them up.
Boom!
The flames rose and instantly swallowed their corpses.
In an instant, Qiu Feng and the other man's corpses were no longer on the ground. They turned into ashes and dissipated with the wind.
Li Hao did all of this calmly and then came to Qin Yaqing and Linda.
"Is everything okay?" asked Li Hao with concern.
"Boss, I'm fine! You're so handsome!" said Linda directly.
"I'm fine. Li Hao, quickly take a look at Master Sanyang and White Cat…" said Qin Yaqing again.
Li Hao grabbed the two women's hands and felt relieved. The two women were just a little frightened and were fine.
Then, Li Hao came to White Cat and Master Sanyang. Li Hao's expression turned slightly solemn. The two of them were seriously injured.
Without another word, Li Hao circulated his cultivation and a few jade needles immediately appeared in his hand. Then, they landed on White Cat and Master Sanyang.
In the next moment, the injuries on their bodies began to heal. With Li Hao around, no matter how serious their injuries were, they could be healed.
Then, Li Hao took out some pills and threw them to Master Sanyang and White Cat.
When Master Sanyang and White Cat saw this pill, joy appeared in their eyes. Without hesitation, they stuffed it into their mouths and swallowed it.
Buzz!
In an instant, powerful auras began to appear in the bodies of White Cat and Master Sanyang. While their injuries recovered, their cultivation and strength began to recover, and they even became stronger…
Just as Li Hao killed Qiu Feng, the young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, hundreds of kilometers away, in the northeast, a mountain rose into the sky in a deserted mountain range.
Above the clouds, a majestic palace stood. It was like a jade palace above the nine heavens, or a true immortal palace.
At this moment, in the highest palace, a middle-aged man in a green robe seemed to be cultivating an extremely profound and powerful Dao technique. With a raise of his hand, the world changed color and the wind and clouds reversed.
However, at this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly woke up from his closed eyes.
Boom!
At the same time, an uncontrollable terrifying aura erupted from his body, shaking the world.
"My son! Who killed my son… I'm going to tear you into pieces."
An extremely angry voice immediately came from the middle-aged man's mouth.
This middle-aged man was the sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, Qiu Xingyun.
He was also Qiu Feng's father.
At this moment, he suddenly sensed his son's death and was instantly furious.
A terrifying cultivation power could not help but erupt from Qiu Xingyun's body. He was furious to the extreme, and his voice was filled with killing intent.
Qiu Xingyun's voice immediately echoed in this world and entered the ears of countless cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect, causing their expressions to change.
What followed was an incomparably terrifying pressure, as if the entire sky had collapsed.
"This is the sect master's voice…"
"Oh my god, Young Sect Master was killed?"
"Who is it? He's actually so bold as to kill the junior sect master of my Taihua Sword Sect…"
"Gasp…"
"…"
Shocked voices came from the mouths of these people from the Taihua Sword Sect. They were extremely shocked.
The young sect master of his Taihua Sword Sect had actually been killed. This was a shocking matter.
From their sect master's voice, they could tell that he was really angry.
Their sect master was a Soul Formation realm grandmaster! 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢
When a grandmaster was angry, it would be a bloodbath.
"Men!" In the hall, Qiu Xingyun shouted angrily again.
Immediately, a few figures flashed over and arrived in the hall. They stood below Qiu Xingyun with solemn expressions.
The three figures were all wearing gray robes, but they exuded a brazen aura.
Chapter 354
These three were all Core Formation realm experts and elders of the Taihua Sword Sect. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶
"Who did my son go out with?" asked Qiu Xingyun.
"Sect Master, Young Sect Master followed Elder Shen down the mountain." Immediately, someone said directly, his expression a little solemn.
"Elder Shen's soul jade token shattered just now…"
Hearing this, Qiu Xingyun's expression darkened again.
!
"Someone who can kill Elder Shen is at least in the late-stage Core Formation realm…"
Then, Qiu Xingyun instructed the three of them, "But it's definitely not a grandmaster. With the cultivation of the three of you, it should be enough! Find out who killed my son… No matter who it is, bring his head back."
If he was a grandmaster, then he would probably not be able to avenge his son. His death would be in vain.
However, in the entire Dahua, including him, there were only a handful of Grandmasters, and they would basically not attack.
If a Soul Formation realm grandmaster took action, things would really be out of control.
Therefore, Qiu Xingyun was sure that the other party was definitely not a grandmaster. The three people in front of him were also elders of his Taihua Sword Sect. Two were at the late-stage of the Core Formation realm and one was at the mid-stage of the Core Formation realm. As long as the other party was not a grandmaster, they had no problem winning the battle.
In Qiu Xingyun's opinion, it was enough for the three of them to investigate and bring back the head of the guy who killed his son.
Recently, he was at a critical moment in his cultivation and could not leave the mountain for the time being.
As long as he passed this stage, there would be no one who could defeat him among the grandmasters…
"Yes!"
"Yessir!"
The three of them immediately agreed. Then, they left the palace and went down the mountain to investigate the matter of the Young Sect Master's death.
Li Hao did not know that the person in charge of the Taihua Sword Sect had already found out that he had killed the young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect and had already sent someone down the mountain.
In front of Li Hao, the injuries on White Cat and Master Sanyang had already recovered.
"Thank you, Young Master." Master Sanyang stood up and bowed to Li Hao again.
"There's no need to be so polite! You did well this time…" Li Hao nodded and said calmly. If not for Master Sanyang and White Cat, Qin Yaqing and Linda would have been harmed by the young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect.
Looking back, it seemed that he had to let Master Sanyang and White Cat's cultivation levels increase.
It was inevitable that he could not protect so many people alone. If his subordinates were powerful, Li Hao would be more at ease.
He had to see if there were any pills that could directly allow one to break through in cultivation later, Li Hao thought.
He was already an alchemist and could refine all kinds of pills. Now, Li Hao had to prepare to refine the Divine Transformation Pill.
"Young Master, if you kill these people, I'm afraid those people from the Taihua Sword Sect… According to me, the sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect is indeed a grandmaster in the Soul Formation realm…"
At this moment, Master Sanyang said to Li Hao again. He did not finish speaking, but Li Hao knew what he meant.
"I'm fine! A Grandmaster realm expert? Soon, I'll be one too…" Li Hao immediately asked when he heard Master Sanyang's words.
"Did you bring back the spiritual herbs I asked to collect?"
Master Sanyang was shocked when he heard Li Hao's words. Soon, the young master would be the one? Master Sanyang was extremely shocked and did not understand what Li Hao meant. Nevertheless, he said, "I brought them all back! However, the hundred-year-old snow lotus is not…"
"I'm fine!"
Hearing San Yang's words, Li Hao said calmly, "I've already obtained the hundred-year-old snow lotus!"
Li Hao's voice was calm, as if he had done something insignificant.
What? He had already obtained the Hundred-Year Snow Lotus?
When Master Sanyang heard Li Hao's words, he could not help but be shocked again. Even Zhou Kunlun and the others could not obtain the hundred-year-old snow lotus, but Li Hao had obtained it just like that.
"During this period of time, I'll refine pills…" Li Hao instructed Master Sanyang.
In the next moment, Li Hao's gaze landed on the array around the villa.
This array formation was originally set up by the elder of the Taihua Sword Sect, but when Li Hao entered just now, he directly controlled it.
At this moment, Li Hao saw the array formation and his heart skipped a beat.
Immediately after, Li Hao circulated his cultivation power again.
Then, Master Sanyang, Qin Yaqing, and the others saw in shock.
Li Hao pointed at the void in front of him. Immediately, a visible ripple appeared in the villa. Li Hao had activated the array.
The next moment, another spirit stone appeared out of thin air in Li Hao's hand.
The spirit stones flew out and landed in every corner of the villa…
In an instant, a rich spiritual power spread out from the spirit stones and was injected into the array.
Boom!
Immediately, spiritual light shone in the void in front of him, and spiritual power circulated in space.
Li Hao operated the array formation around the villa from afar…
Suddenly, a powerful aura came from the array formation. That aura made Master Sanyang's heart palpitate.
"What a powerful array!" Master Sanyang looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He could feel that this array formation was unusual, and he felt even more reverence for Li Hao. Master Sanyang did not expect Li Hao to know how to set up array formations.
Moreover, the entire villa was filled with extremely rich spiritual energy, as if it had turned into a cultivation holy land.
Master Sanyang was even more pleasantly surprised. He sat down cross-legged again and circulated his cultivation technique. He began to absorb the spiritual energy in this space and cultivate.
At the same time, White Cat was actually sitting there like Master Sanyang. Rich spiritual energy was absorbed by it and made it stronger.
Li Hao set up a powerful defensive array with hundreds of top-grade spirit stones as the foundation. Even a Core Formation realm expert could not break this array.
It was better to be prepared.
Li Hao was going to refine the Divine Transformation Pill next. It would probably not be long. Moreover, he had just killed the junior sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect and had already made enemies, so it was better to make some preparations.
After doing all this, Li Hao looked at Linda.
"Linda, do you want to become a cultivator?" Li Hao said to Linda.
"Ah? Cultivator… Boss, is it the kind that can fly and burrow into the ground? It's called a warlock on our side…" Linda was shocked by Li Hao's words, and excitement appeared on her pretty face.
Linda's identity was also extraordinary. Even in her family, there were warlocks. Knowing that this was a very big opportunity, she naturally could not refuse.
Hearing Linda's words, Li Hao took out another Foundation Establishment Pill.
"Eat it…" said Li Hao directly. The Foundation Establishment Pill had already landed in Linda's hand.
Linda looked at the pill in her hand in confusion.
"Eat it quickly! I've already eaten!" At this moment, Qin Yaqing said to Linda.
"Ah? Yaqing, you're a cultivator too?" Linda was shocked again.
"Uh, yeah!"
Qin Yaqing was stunned.
"Then why didn't you attack just now…" asked Linda.
"Um… I forgot…" Qin Yaqing blushed and said weakly.
When Li Hao heard Qin Yaqing's words, he was speechless. This girl had actually forgotten that he was a cultivator.
Without hesitation, Linda swallowed the Foundation Establishment Pill.
Immediately, a powerful force emitted from Linda's body, entering her flesh, veins, and bones…
Everything in Linda's body underwent a transformation under the power of the Foundation Establishment Pill…
Li Hao went to the corner again.
In the next moment, a huge cauldron appeared out of thin air. Li Hao was prepared to refine the Divine Transformation Pill.
Chapter 355
Li Hao took out the red cauldron.
Then, Li Hao circulated his cultivation power and injected it into the cauldron.
Immediately, raging flames burned in the cauldron.
The temperature of the entire space rose with the flames. Li Hao focused, his eyes shining.
The formula for the Divine Transformation Pill and the refinement method appeared in Li Hao's mind.
!
In the next moment,_
Li Hao threw some more spiritual herbs into the cauldron.
Screech! Screech!
The spiritual medicine immediately burned and was slowly tempered by the endless flames.
Alchemy was divided into several steps. First, burning and tempering, followed by condensation, and finally, living being. Li Hao was extremely familiar with every step.
At this moment, he began his cultivation. His entire body was filled with a majestic aura. His movements were smooth and skillful.
Master Sanyang, Qin Yaqing, and Linda could not help but feel shocked when they saw this scene.
"Wow, is this the legendary alchemy?"
Linda's beautiful eyes widened as she looked at Li Hao. This was the first time she had seen alchemy.
Not only her, but Qin Yaqing's beautiful eyes were also filled with extraordinary splendor.
As for Master Sanyang, when he saw Li Hao refine pills, his heart skipped a beat. A long time ago, when Li Hao took out the top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, he had been guessing how Li Hao got it. It was not that he had never thought of the possibility that Li Hao was an alchemist.
However, guesses were still guesses and had not been confirmed.
At this moment, Master Sanyang was shocked when he saw that Li Hao was really refining pills. Moreover, he was extremely excited.
This was an alchemist. There were only a few alchemists in the entire China.
Moreover, what medicinal pill was Li Hao refining at this moment? Li Hao's words just now still echoed in Master Sanyang's ears… He could not help but feel shocked again.
Master Sanyang felt more and more that becoming Li Hao's servant was not a bad thing, but an opportunity.
In the next moment, Master Sanyang controlled his emotions and continued to circulate his cultivation power to speed up the absorption of the spiritual energy in the world.
Such rich spiritual energy was a good opportunity to cultivate. He naturally could not miss it.
Li Hao did not care about Master Sanyang and the others at all. His entire mind was focused on refining pills. His spiritual consciousness spread out and carefully sensed the changes in the pills in the cauldron.
Li Hao threw spiritual herbs into the cauldron…
Nine-leaf lotus, Dragon Snake Root, Seven Star Grass, Illusion God Flower, Mystic Soul Grass…
At this moment, Li Hao was undoubtedly an alchemist grandmaster. The medicinal theory of each spiritual herb appeared in his mind. When to throw it in, how long to temper it… Wait, Li Hao knew everything.
In the Dao of alchemy, identifying herbs was the most basic ability.
There were countless spiritual herbs in the world, and every spiritual herb had a different medicinal theory. According to the medicinal theory of these spiritual herbs, these spiritual herbs were divided into some categories and summarized in one sentence…
Just like the 3,000 Great Dao, there were 3,000 herbs in the world, 9,000 accompanying herbs, and 100,000 derived.
In other words, there were 3,000 types of herbs in the world. They were the foundation of countless spiritual herbs and covered all pharmacology. Other than these 3,000 types of herbs, there were 9,000 types of accompanying herbs. Most of these accompanying herbs had the corresponding herbs. Most of them had similar effects to the herbs or were directly associated with the herbs. Other than these 3,000 and 9,000 herbs, the rest of the herbs were basically derivative herbs. Derivative herbs were spiritual herbs that were born through endless derivation and had different pharmacology…
In Li Hao's mind, he knew the formula for the Divine Transformation Pill like the back of his hand. His hands did not stop refining the spiritual herbs in the cauldron. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮
Time passed quickly as Li Hao refined pills.
Hence, a moment later,_
Linda exuded a powerful aura. After taking the Foundation Establishment Pill given by Li Hao, Linda became a Foundation Establishment cultivator as expected.
Another two hours passed.
Master Sanyang stopped cultivating. His injuries had all recovered, and his cultivation had even become much stronger. He was only a step away from the Core Formation realm.
Master Sanyang did not go out. Instead, he waited beside Li Hao and watched him refine pills. He had a faint understanding.
Another few hours passed.
Li Hao was still refining pills.
At this moment, Li Hao had already refined pills to the point of forgetting himself. His entire mind was immersed in pill refinement.
As time passed, the cultivation and spiritual power in Li Hao's body were quickly consumed. Now, more than half of it had been consumed. Even Li Hao felt a rare sense of fatigue.
Alchemy was really not something an ordinary person could do.
…
When Li Hao was focused on refining the Divine Transformation Pill,_
Three streams of light were flying towards Jiangbei No. 1 Villa. In the streams of light were three majestic figures.
Soon, the three streams of light arrived at Jiangbei No. 1 Villa. Then, they stood in the air above the river, revealing three middle-aged men in gray robes.
The three of them were sent by the Sect Master of the Taihua Sword Sect to investigate Qiu Feng's death.
At this moment, one of them held a compass and said in a low voice, "Young Sect Master's aura disappeared nearby."
Chapter 356
The compass in his hand was a Dharma artifact that could sense the aura of the Taihua Sword Sect's Young Sect Master, Qiu Feng.
"In that case, the person who killed the Young Master is here!"
_said another person beside him.
"We should be careful! A cultivator who can kill Old Shen is probably not weak…"
_The middle-aged man with the compass immediately said.
"What's there to be afraid of! With the three of us together, even if a Grandmaster Realm expert comes, it won't be a problem for us to escape if we can't win…"
"That's right. With the three of us together, it won't be a problem…"
However, the other two did not think much of it and said proudly,_
In the next moment,_
The three of them walked forward and arrived outside the villa.
"Yes?"
The three of them looked surprised at the same time.
"Do you guys have a feeling that this villa seems a little unusual…"
_The middle-aged man with the compass immediately said.
"Yes… that's right…"
"I'll go take a look…"
The other two immediately agreed, also seeing something unusual.
"Be careful."
Immediately, one of them walked towards the door of the villa in front of him.
The three of them were all powerful Core Formation cultivators. At this moment, they could sense that the villa in front of them was strange, but they could not tell with their naked eyes.
Immediately, the middle-aged man looked wary and walked forward.
Boom!
However, when this man was less than ten feet away from the villa's door, a terrifying might instantly erupted in the entire space.
The space was filled with countless spiritual lights. Spiritual lights circulated in the space, and an extremely sharp attack immediately erupted.
Bang!
Immediately after, a brazen force hit the man. With a muffled sound, the man was sent flying.
"Old Song!"
"Damn, this is an array!"
In an instant, the other two let out shocked voices and their expressions changed.
The man who was sent flying was called Song Zifei. He was also a mid-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. As for the other two, they were both late-stage completion leveled cultivators. The one holding the compass was called Du Yin, and the other was called Wang Qiangang.
Song Zifei was sent flying dozens of feet away, his eyes filled with shock. Looking at the villa, Song Zifei's expression became abnormally ugly.
A strange barrier appeared in the sky of the villa in front of him. Endless spiritual light was constantly circulating, filled with incomparable sharpness and monstrous power.
"Formation…"
Song Zifei's expression was extremely ugly. There was actually an array in the villa in front of him. No wonder they felt that it was unusual just now. This was the reason.
What depressed Song Zifei was that this array formation was very secretive. Just now, the three of them could not tell at all. If he had not approached, this array formation would not have been activated. As a result, he was caught off guard and was actually injured by this array formation. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
Moreover, Song Zifei felt an aura that made his heart palpitate from this array.
He was not the only one. Wang Qiangang and Du Yin's expressions also changed drastically.
"Old Song, are you okay?"
_Du Yin immediately asked Song Zifei.
"I'm fine, but this array formation is very powerful…"
_said Song Zifei directly.
"It's just an array. It's not powerful!"
"Watch me. I'll split it open with my sword…"
_After understanding Song Zifei's words, Wang Qiangang immediately stood up and said directly.
Wang Qiangang looked into the villa again and shouted proudly,_
"Cultivators inside, listen up. The three of us are elders of the Taihua Sword Sect. You're the ones who killed the young sect master of our sect, right? If you know what's good for you, come out and seek death!"
_Wang Qiangang's voice was filled with arrogance.
At the same time…
In the villa, Master Sanyang and the others' expressions changed when they heard the words outside.
"You're here so soon?"
_said Master Sanyang sternly. He did not expect the people from the Taihua Sword Sect to arrive so quickly. Master Sanyang's expression could not help but turn cold. He looked at Li Hao in the corner and saw that Li Hao did not seem to hear this voice. He was still refining pills and was completely unaffected.
"You're not coming out, are you? Are you going to be cowards? Do you think an array formation can stop us? Watch me break it with my sword…"
_Wang Qiangang's voice immediately sounded again.
When Master Sanyang heard this, he was furious. He stood up and was about to rush out.
"Stay here and wait for them to break through…"
Li Hao's voice entered Master Sanyang's ears again, immediately causing him to pause.
Li Hao's voice was filled with indifference and powerful confidence, shocking Master Sanyang again.
Just now, when the three of them were still a few kilometers away, Li Hao had already sensed their auras.
However, Li Hao did not panic at all.
There were only three Core Formation cultivators who came. They were not a threat to him, but at this moment, he was at the critical moment of refining pills and had no time to care about these three guys.
Even the array he had set up was not so easy to break.
Therefore, Li Hao ignored the three of them.
Outside, Wang Qiang's powerful cultivation was immediately released. His late-stage Core Formation realm cultivation shook the world.
In the next moment, a long sword appeared in Wang Qiangang's hand. The long sword was cold and exuded an extremely sharp aura.
Spiritual power rose in the hands of thousands of astral powers and wrapped around the sword.
In an instant, a powerful sword intent spread out from Wang Qiangang's body.
A terrifying sword intent enveloped him. Then, Wang Qiangang slashed out.
Boom!
The sword was accompanied by terrifying Sword Qi, tearing the entire space.
However, in the next moment, Wang Qiangang's sword slashed into the void in front of him and was immediately blocked by an invisible force.
Buzz! 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝑚
The entire world trembled.
Wang Qiangang's powerful sword could not land.
Sizzle…
An ear-piercing sound resounded in this space.
In the void ahead, a dazzling spiritual light burst out from the array formation again.
Boom!
Urgently, a powerful rebound erupted, and a terrifying power attacked Wang Qiangang.
Wang Qiangang's expression changed drastically. He felt a powerful threat and hurriedly formed a defense around his body.
However, in the next moment, Wang Qiang was still knocked back heavily.
Bang bang bang…
Wang Qiangang's figure landed on the ground in the distance, leaving a deep footprint. Only then did he stabilize himself with difficulty, but his expression became extremely ugly.
He could not break it with such a powerful sword?
"How is that possible?"
Wang Qiangang was extremely shocked and could not believe this scene.
Boom!
In the next moment, Wang Qiang gathered his cultivation strength again and slashed out.
Bang…
However, in the end, Wang Qiangang was pushed back again.
"What a powerful array formation! I'll do it too…"
At this moment, a hint of shock appeared on Du Yin's face when he saw this scene. He also circulated his powerful cultivation and erupted with a powerful attack towards the array formation, wanting to break it.
Boom boom boom…
However, other than the ripples on the array formation, it still stood towering above the villa.
Li Hao completely ignored the three people from the Taihua Sword Sect.
Li Hao carefully sensed the situation in the cauldron. At this moment, the spiritual herbs that had been thrown in had already been refined and turned into the essence of spiritual herbs.
Li Hao then controlled his strength to compress the air in the cauldron and let the essence of the spiritual herbs take shape.
"Living beings!"
With Li Hao's shout, powerful spiritual power was injected into the cauldron again.
This was the last step of alchemy.
Boom!
In an instant, a terrifying aura appeared in the cauldron.
The Divine Transformation Pill was successful.
Chapter 357
At this moment, the Divine Transformation Pill was completed.
A powerful aura emitted from the alchemy cauldron.
Buzz!
At the same time, a strange fluctuation spread out from the pill. The power of a strange technique shocked everyone around.
Bang!
Another crisp sound was heard. The lid of the alchemy cauldron erupted with another muffled sound.
In the next moment, a round pill appeared in Li Hao's hand.
This was a purple pill. Spiritual light flowed on the pill and the entire pill was covered in strange patterns. Those were clearly pill patterns. From this, it could be seen that the quality of this pill had clearly reached the top-grade.
Vroom.
At this moment, a fragrance emitted from this pill. At this moment, Master Sanyang and Qin Yaqing trembled. Smelling this fragrance, the three of them felt extremely comfortable and refreshed.
Li Hao looked at the round pill in his hand and smiled faintly.
The Divine Transformation Pill was a success.
At this moment, the medicinal pill in Li Hao's hand was the Soul Formation Pill. Moreover, under Li Hao's refinement, it had already reached the most perfect quality.
Li Hao felt the power contained in this Divine Transformation Pill and could not help but look forward to it.
The next moment, Li Hao placed the Divine Transformation Pill in his mouth without hesitation and swallowed it.
The Divine Transformation Pill melted in his mouth and turned into a wisp of spiritual liquid…
But at this moment…
Buzz…
Li Hao's mind suddenly buzzed, and he felt like his mind was about to explode.
"Ah!"
Li Hao immediately let out a scream and sat down cross-legged again.
Another strange fluctuation appeared around Li Hao.
"Li Hao!"
"Boss!"
When Qin Yaqing and Linda saw this scene and heard Li Hao's painful voice, their expressions changed. They shouted at Li Hao, their voices filled with worry and concern.
"Calm down, Young Master should be fine…" Master Sanyang looked at Li Hao tightly and immediately said to the two women in a low voice. Only then did the two women not do anything.
At this moment, a strange power seemed to surge into Li Hao's mind, making his mental power incomparably huge.
"Gasp!"
Li Hao was in so much pain that his heart ached, but he endured it. A powerful force was born in his body, and his mind felt like it was about to be torn apart.
Heart-wrenching pain!
It came from the pain in his mind!
Li Hao sat cross-legged on the spot, but he circulated his cultivation and absorbed the powerful medicinal effect of the Divine Transformation Pill.
Of course, this pain only lasted for a moment.
Immediately after, he felt extremely comfortable.
Li Hao could clearly feel his cultivation level begin to rise at this moment.
Not only that, but Li Hao's body also underwent a shocking transformation at this moment. Be it his flesh, blood, or bones, they all became extremely powerful at this moment. The potential in his bloodline seemed to have been completely stimulated, and Li Hao became completely transparent.
In the next moment…
Boom! 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶
A powerful and shocking fluctuation was released from Li Hao's body. The fluctuation was terrifying.
Buzz!
At this moment, this fluctuation suddenly rose and shot into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds.
Boom!
Endless storms were triggered and the world darkened. The wind and clouds changed color.
On Li Hao's body, a majestic figure appeared, like a giant. It was invisible and colorless, but it was real. It suddenly looked like Li Hao, like… his soul.
That's right, this was a soul.
Li Hao's soul.
Li Hao's soul power underwent a huge transformation at this moment and became extremely powerful.
Immediately after, Li Hao opened his eyes. The huge figure in the sky also opened his eyes.
At this moment, Li Hao felt as if he was standing in the sky, the ground under his feet, and he could see hundreds of miles away.
Boom!
Immediately after, an invisible force spread out in all directions with Li Hao as the center…
As this perception power surged out, everything around him was in Li Hao's perception. Even everything that happened in Jiangbei could not escape his perception.
This was… divine sense.
Li Hao's current perception could be said to be true soul power, and it could also be called divine sense.
At this moment, everyone in Jiangbei and even the entire southwest region felt like they were being spied on.
Boom!
At the same time, a shocking aura erupted from Li Hao's body. It was countless times stronger than Li Hao's previous cultivation aura.
Li Hao's cultivation had successfully entered the Soul Formation realm, which was the Grandmaster realm.
A Soul Formation realm grandmaster who was not even twenty years old.
The reason why it was called a grandmaster was because at the Soul Formation realm, it was already considered to be at the top. He could even start a sect.
Li Hao had already stood up from his cross-legged position.
Li Hao's clothes fluttered, but he looked different.
Standing there, Li Hao seemed to be the center of the world. The spiritual energy of the world condensed towards his body.
"Is this the Soul Formation realm?"
Chapter 358
Li Hao sensed the changes in his body and muttered. His body was filled with powerful strength, as if he could really overturn mountains and overturn seas with a single move. Li Hao did not know how far he could go at this moment, but he felt how powerful he was.
Li Hao could not help but feel like he was in control.
The difference of one realm was like the difference between heaven and earth.
The world was vast, and there was nowhere he could not go.
Li Hao felt a sense of freedom.
At this moment, Master Sanyang looked at Li Hao. He was extremely shocked, and his eyes were filled with excitement.
"Grandmaster realm! Grandmaster realm! Young Master, you've become a grandmaster!"
Although Master Sanyang did not know how far Li Hao had reached, he could still feel that Li Hao was extraordinary. It was the feeling of transcendence. He had clearly become a grandmaster.
How many Grandmasters were there in the entire continent?
Qin Yaqing and Linda also looked at Li Hao. Their beautiful eyes were filled with light, and their chests were trembling with excitement.
The moment Li Hao broke through to the Soul Formation realm and became a grandmaster, in Jiangbei, many cultivators also felt this fluctuation that made their hearts race.
"How terrifying…"
"What a powerful feeling!"
"What realm is this?"
"Who is it? Which big shot has descended?"
"…"
Shocked voices came from these cultivators.
At this moment, in the garrison of Southwest Town, many tall figures gathered in a conference room. They were all wearing military green clothes and were in a meeting.
The leader was a middle-aged man. His body was filled with a brazen aura and there was a star symbol on the badge on his shoulder…
This middle-aged man was the Governor of the Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian.
Below Nie Yuntian sat two rows of figures. There were more than ten of them and these people had two bars on the badges of their shoulders.
Yue Qianshan, Qi Lianshan, Li Daoyuan, and Long Zhiming were all present.
Beside Nie Yuntian was a relatively unfamiliar man. He looked to be in his thirties. Only he was wearing ordinary casual clothes and looked more special.
"This is Director Zhang of the Special Operations Forces of China. He was specially sent to assist us this time… Everyone, welcome!" Nie Yuntian introduced them to everyone.
Below, Yue Qianshan and the others could not help but be shocked when they heard Nie Yuntian's words. The Special Operations Forces of China was a special department. Those who could enter were the elites of the elites of the various garrisons. In addition to the age limit, there was another most important requirement. They had to be cultivators. Those who could enter the Special Operations Forces of China had to be cultivators and obtain a certain amount of merit.
The man in front of him was actually from the Special Operations Department of China. His identity was simply extraordinary. He could participate in the internal meeting of the garrison of Southwest Town together.
One had to know that the people of the Chinese Special Operations Forces had many privileges in the entire country.
For a moment, Long Zhiming and the others were puzzled again. What had happened? Even the people from the Special Operations Forces of China had been sent down. If not for special circumstances, these people from the Special Operations Forces of China would not have appeared.
"Hello, everyone! I'm Daoist Zhang. Of course, I'm also a true Daoist." The man immediately introduced himself.
"Everyone should be wondering why I'm here, right?" Daoist Zhang looked at the confusion on everyone's faces and continued, "Everyone should have heard recently that there are suddenly many cultivators in the entire southwest area…"
"I'll tell you directly. These cultivators came down from those immortal mountains…"
"As far as I know, these cultivators entered the world to find things."
"…" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶
As Daoist Zhang's words entered everyone's ears, everyone was extremely shocked.
It turned out that Daoist Zhang had been sent down for peacekeeping purposes. On the other hand, he was also here to find what those people were searching for.
"So, everyone…" Daoist Zhang wanted to say something, but at this moment, an aura that made his heart palpitate swept over.
"Huh? This is… the Soul Formation Realm?"
Fellow Daoist Zhang's expression changed drastically. He even stood up and looked into the distance through the window of the conference room.
Not only him, but the expression of the garrison commander of the Southwest Town also changed drastically, becoming extremely shocked.
"What a powerful aura! Is this the Soul Formation Realm?" said Nie Tianyun in shock.
It was also at this moment that the expressions of Deputy Governor Yue Qianshan, Military Envoy Qi Lianshan, Deputy Military Envoy Li Daoyuan changed. Some of them were not cultivators yet, but at this moment, they felt an extremely oppressive feeling.
When they heard Fellow Daoist Zhang and Nie Yuntian's words, their hearts were suddenly in turmoil.
"What? This is a Soul Formation cultivator?"
"A grandmaster! Is this the legendary grandmaster realm?"
"Hiss…"
"…"
Shocked voices came from their mouths, and they kept gasping.
Grandmaster Realm. That was an expert who stood at the peak. While Yue Qianshan and the others were shocked, they also yearned for it.
If Yue Qianshan, Qi Lianshan, and the others knew that they had seen this Grandmaster before and had even come to the garrison of Southwest Town, they did not know how shocked they would be.
…
At this moment, in the northeast of China in Jinghua, an old man and a young man were playing chess in a pavilion by a lake. An old man who looked to be in his seventies or eighties was wearing a white robe, but he gave off a very amiable feeling. He was holding a black chess piece, and the person opposite him was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. He was holding a white chess piece.
"Not bad, not bad. You're really not bad. You're the first person who can play with me for so long without losing."
The old man nodded and looked at the young man in front of him with satisfaction.
"It's my honor to be praised by Elder Zhao…"
A smile appeared on the young man's face when he heard the old man's praise.
The old man in front of him was not an ordinary person. He could be said to be a figure standing at the peak of China.
"However, although you're already very good…"
The old man continued, Hearing this, the young man's heart skipped a beat as he listened carefully.
"If you want to control the situation, you're still a little lacking. Now is not the time…" continued the old man.
The young man's mood could not help but fluctuate at the old man's words.
He knew what the old man meant. Moreover, he had come this time with some goals, but the old man's words were equivalent to making his goal impossible.
"Elder Zhao, please guide me…"
The young man spoke humbly again, his expression solemn and respectful.
Chapter 359
"How many years has it been? Someone has finally broken through to the Soul Formation Realm…"
The old man looked at the sky and muttered in shock.
Boom!
A majestic power was instantly released from his body. An invisible force swept out. It was the power of divine sense.
Someone had stirred up a storm…
Beside him, the young man was also shocked when he heard the old man's words.
"Elder Zhao, did someone break through to the Soul Formation realm?" The young man asked the old man beside him.
"That's right, China has another grandmaster!"
A smile appeared on the old man's face as he spoke in a low voice.
He just did not know who this person who had become a grandmaster was and which faction he was from.
The young man was even more shocked when he heard the old man's words.
This was a grandmaster! A true expert.
The reason why this old man in front of him could become one of the few leaders of China was because he was a true grandmaster.
Even the young man himself, one of the four young masters of the capital, was only 27 years old, but he was a true mid-stage Core Formation Realm expert. Such monstrous talent directly crushed the geniuses of countless large families or large factions. Even so, he could not guarantee that he could successfully break through to the Divine Transformation Realm and become a grandmaster in three years.
It was possible to break through to the late-stage Core Formation realm in three years, but if it was the Soul Formation Realm, it was not something that could be broken through just like that.
Without opportunities, it was normal for some people to stop at the Core Formation realm for the rest of their lives.
…
Just as Li Hao broke through to the Soul Formation Realm and became a grandmaster, on Kunlun Mountain, in the same hall as before, the sect master of the Kunlun Immortal Sect, Qiu Xingyun, was cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes.
"This is… someone became a grandmaster?" Qiu Xingyun was shocked.
For some reason, Qiu Xingyun's heart skipped a beat.
"The Yaotai Mystic Realm is about to open, but someone actually broke through to the grandmaster realm again…"
Qiu Xingyun felt a sense of urgency.
In the next moment, Qiu Xingyun closed his eyes again and continued cultivating.
Although his cultivation was already top-notch, he still had to prepare more for this Yaotai Mystic Realm. If his cultivation could advance another level, he would have another trump card.
At this moment, in addition to Kunlun Mountain, on Yaotai Mountain, in the depths of the Yaotai Immortal Sect, there were two extremely beautiful women in a unique pavilion. One was wearing a white dress and the other was wearing a green dress. They were like fairies from the Nine Heavens and were independent. Their beautiful faces were even more stunning. It was not an exaggeration to say that they could make the entire city fall for them.
"Junior Qingyi, the mystic realm is about to open. Some of the immortal mountains and holy lands on the continent have already sent their disciples into the world to find the key. You should take a look and bring back the remaining key… How can the Ancestral Master's things fall into the hands of others…"
At this moment, the woman in the white dress was speaking to the woman in green. The woman in the white dress sat cross-legged on the futon like she was otherworldly. Her body was filled with a noble aura.
She was the sect master of the Yaotai Land, Mo Baiyi. She was also a true Soul Transformation expert.
The Yaotai Mystic Realm was left behind by the founder of her Yaotai Immortal Sect.
Therefore, Mo Baiyi was determined to obtain the opening of this mystic realm. Moreover, her master had disappeared on the last trip to the mystic realm a hundred years ago. This time, the mystic realm had opened again. She wanted to go in and find her master's whereabouts.
As for this green-robed woman, she was Mo Baiyi's junior, Chu Qingyi.
The two women were originally orphans. When they were very young, their master brought them up the mountain to cultivate. Even this name was given by their master.
"Okay."
When Chu Qingyi heard Mo Baiyi's words, her expression froze. A strange look appeared in her eyes, but she did not say anything and directly replied.
But immediately after, Chu Qingyi asked again.
"But how am I going to find the remaining keys?" 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮
Chu Qingyi did not know where these keys were scattered, nor did she know what they were. Hence, she did not know how to find them.
Mo Baiyi did not speak. At some point, something had appeared in his hand. It was a white jade bracelet.
After that, Mo Baiyi handed this bracelet to Chu Qingyi.
"This bracelet was left behind by Master. It's one of the keys to open the door to the mystic realm…" Mo Baiyi immediately said to Chu Qingyi.
"What? This bracelet is the key?"
Seeing the bracelet in Mo Baiyi's hand, a strange expression flashed across Chu Qingyi's face.
"That's right. This bracelet is the key to the mystic realm. There are a total of four keys to open the mystic realm's door. This bracelet is only one of them…"
"What you have to do is find the remaining three keys…" Mo Baiyi said directly to Chu Qingyi.
"As for how to find it… I've also heard from Master that the keys to this mystic realm are related to each other. Within a certain distance, they can sense each other… You just have to wear this bracelet on your hand."
When Chu Qingyi heard Mo Baiyi's words, she could not help but tremble again.
Chapter 360
The keys were actually connected and could be sensed?
That made things easier.
"Yes!"
Chu Qingyi nodded again and took the bracelet from Mo Baiyi.
This bracelet looked ordinary and there was nothing special about it. Chu Qingyi directly kept it.
However, at this moment, in the south of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect, a phenomenon appeared in the sky. The world changed color.
A strange look appeared in Mo Baiyi and Chu Qingyi's eyes.
"Someone has reached the Soul Formation Realm…" said Mo Baiyi in a low voice.
Soul Formation Realm?
Chu Qingyi also muttered in her heart.
"Junior Sister Qingyi, go! Be careful on the way. Humans are sinister. Don't trust anyone…" Mo Baiyi instructed Chu Qingyi again.
Mo Baiyi was not too worried about Chu Qingyi's safety. Although Chu Qingyi was not at the Divine Transformation Realm, she was at the late-stage of the Core Formation Realm and was only a step away from the Divine Transformation Realm. There were not many people who could threaten her.
However, this junior of hers had basically always been on the immortal mountain with her and rarely entered the world. She also did not know how sinister the human heart was. Mo Baiyi was worried that Chu Qingyi would be deceived.
"Senior Sister, don't worry. I'm not a child," said Chu Qingyi in a low voice.
She was not a child, and she had lived for many years.
Chu Qingyi left and went down the mountain. For some reason, she felt some anticipation in her heart.
He had not left the mountain for many years.
in Villa 14 of the Jiangbei No. 1 Villa, Li Hao felt the powerful power contained in his body and was excited.
Powerful!
How powerful! He was countless times stronger than before… several times or even dozens of times stronger.
Li Hao could clearly feel the changes in his body and soul…
Everything had changed. It was as if everything was under his control.
A smile appeared on Li Hao's face.
Then, he put away the cauldron and looked outside the villa, his eyes sharp.
Outside the villa, outside the array formation Li Hao had set up, Wang Qiangang and the other two from the Taihua Sword Sect were originally erupting with powerful attacks towards the array formation.
The rumbling continued. The array formation was about to be blasted apart by the three of them.
However, at this moment, a terrifying aura emitted from the array. The three of them immediately stopped in their tracks and were shocked.
The three of them looked at the sky in unison and saw that the wind and clouds were rolling back. A spiritual power storm was condensing and circling.
"What's this?"
"What happened?"
"A phenomenon! This is a phenomenon…"
"…"
The three of them immediately erupted in shock. At this moment, they felt a terrifying aura that terrified them.
The three of them were shocked to the extreme.
However, in the next moment, the storm in the sky dissipated again, and everything returned to calm.
Just as the three of them were shocked and could not calm down, the three of them suddenly saw that the array formation that they had bombarded several times in front of them was actually rippling at this moment.
The next moment, the array formation dissipated.
The situation in the villa was immediately revealed. The three of them immediately saw the scene in front of them.
Two men, two women, and a cat… 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂
However, when their gazes landed on the four people in front of them, they were shocked to the extreme.
'Hmm?'
The three of them were elders of the Taihua Sword Sect and were all Core Formation cultivators. Naturally, they could tell at a glance that these people were extraordinary.
The few people in front of him were all cultivators.
The two women were at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm. They clearly had just broken through.
This was nothing. Early-stage Foundation Establishment was nothing to them.
As for the old man in the Daoist robe, he was much stronger. He was a village that was half a step into the Core Formation realm.
That was right. During the time Li Hao was refining pills, Master Sanyang's cultivation had improved a lot. He was already half a step into the Core Formation realm. It was only a matter of time before he became a Core Formation cultivator.
Of course, a half-step Core Formation cultivator was still nothing in Three Eyes' eyes. To Wang Qiangang and the other two, any one of them could crush him.
However, it was a little unusual for everyone in a small villa to be cultivators.
What surprised Wang Qiangang and the other two the most was that the 'cat' was also a spiritual beast, comparable to an early-stage Core Formation cultivator.
However, that was not the most important thing.
One had to know that the three of them had followed their Young Sect Master's aura. Their Young Sect Master's aura had disappeared here, and it was as if their Young Sect Master had disappeared into thin air.
Without a doubt, their Young Sect Master was doomed.
Moreover, their Young Sect Master had many cultivators from the Taihua Sword Sect following him. A Core Formation elder was specially guarding him.
The person who killed their sect master might be right in front of them.
The person who could kill their junior sect master and even kill an elder in the completion level. If he could do it without leaving any traces, then the person who killed their junior sect master was at least in the completion level, and he was not above the intermediate level of the completion level…
At this moment, Wang Qiangang and the other two thought of many things. They were all people who had lived for hundreds of years and were extremely agile. At this moment, they instantly realized the problem.
In the next moment, the three of them looked at the young man in front of them in unison.
This young man was handsome and stood there quietly. The three of them could not tell his cultivation level, but their bodies were filled with an indescribable feeling.
"That's not right!"
The three of them instantly realized that something was wrong.
The person in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.
If he was not an ordinary person, he must be a cultivator!
A cultivator who was not seen through by the three of them was at least above them.
The three of them were all mid-stage and late-stage Core Formation cultivators. If they went further, that would be…
Thinking of the phenomenon that happened in that instant and the three of them feeling the throbbing aura fluctuation, "Gasp!"
In the next moment, all three of them gasped.
"Soul Formation Realm! He's a Soul Formation Realm expert!"
"You… you, you, you're a grandmaster?"
"You killed the Young Sect Master?"
The three of them looked at Li Hao in shock.
A grandmaster!
How was that possible?
'Such a young grandmaster?'
At this moment, the three of them felt like they had fallen to rock bottom. If the other party was a grandmaster, their previous actions were tantamount to courting death.
The three of them felt their hearts turn cold…
'You can't do that, can you?'
Were they here to die?
Li Hao looked at the three guys from the Taihua Sword Sect indifferently, his expression cold.
"I think I heard someone asking me to go out and die, right?"
Li Hao looked at the three of them with a faint smile.
When Wang Qiangang and the other two heard Li Hao's words, their expressions froze.
"No, no… You heard wrong."
"Who said that?"
"Who dares to let the Grandmaster come out and die? Do they want to die?" The three of them had ugly expressions. They looked at each other and said quickly.
They were terrified.
They had no choice but to be afraid. In front of a Grandmaster, no matter how hard it was, they had to be soft unless they wanted to die.
"Hehe…" Li Hao smiled faintly when he saw this.
"That's right, I killed your Young Sect Master! Don't you want revenge?" Li Hao said to the three of them again.
"Revenge? For what?"
"That guy has done all kinds of evil. He deserved to die!"
"You did the right thing. This is completely getting rid of evil for the people!" When the three of them heard Li Hao's words, they quickly said indignantly, but they were extremely devastated and wanted to cry.
"Haha…"
"The three of them are really funny…"
At this moment, Qin Yaqing and Linda suddenly laughed.
Chapter 361
At this moment, Wang Qiangang and the other two elders of the Taihua Sword Sect, Core Formation realm experts, were completely terrified in front of Li Hao.
They even said that their young sect master had done many evil things and deserved to die.
When Qin Yaqing and Linda saw San Yang's indignant expression, they could not help but laugh again.
"They're so cowardly!"
"What a joke! They weren't like this before…"
"This is what it means. There's an old saying in China. You have to bow your head when you're under someone else's roof!"
"…"
The two women could not help but say.
When Wang Qiangang and the other two heard the two women's words, their expressions changed again, but they did not dare to show any abnormality because this young man in front of them gave them a huge pressure.
Undefeatable!
Moreover, when they saw the coldness in each other's eyes, they could not help but shiver. They felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse and could only submit.
"Evil? You deserve to die? Hehe…"
At this moment, Li Hao could not help but laugh.
"Isn't he your Young Sect Master? Aren't you going to take revenge?"
'Revenge? Revenge my ass.'
How was this f*cking revenge? He was clearly courting death.
"So what if he's the young sect master? I've long disliked him…"
"That's right. I've disliked him for a long time."
"Young Sect Master deserves to die too!" Wang Qiangang and the other two said directly.
"Um, that was all a misunderstanding! Master, don't blame us. We'll leave now…"
"Yes, yes, yes. It's a misunderstanding!"
"We'll leave now, we'll leave now…"
"…"
The three of them spoke directly again and lowered their posture. They said that it was a misunderstanding and had no intention of attacking at all. At this moment, the three of them only wanted to leave as soon as possible.
As they spoke, the three of them retreated and turned to leave.
However, at this moment, "Did I ask you to leave?"
A cold voice suddenly sounded in this space, causing the three of them to stop in their tracks.
When the three of them heard Li Hao's voice, their hearts skipped a beat and their expressions turned extremely ugly.
At the same time, a terrifying aura emitted from Li Hao and instantly descended on the three of them. The three of them also instantly released powerful cultivation auras to resist this pressure.
"What… what are you going to do?"
"I already said it was a misunderstanding!"
"…"
Wang Qiang and the other two were filled with fear as they looked at Li Hao warily.
"What are you doing? Hehe…"
Seeing the three of them like this, Li Hao said calmly, disdain appearing on his face.
"You can't come and go as you please!" Li Hao's voice sounded indifferent again, with extreme coldness.
"What? Don't tell me you're not letting her go yet!"
"Why should I?"
"…"
The three of them spoke again in low voices.
"Why? Because this is my territory," said Li Hao sternly, his voice wild.
"Since you're here, you should stay here!"
Li Hao's voice was even more domineering. As Li Hao's figure landed, his shocking cultivation aura was released.
BOOM!
His Soul Formation cultivation directly swept out, shaking the world, causing the spiritual energy in the entire space to instantly roll back.
An even stronger pressure instantly descended on the three of them. The three of them felt like they could not even breathe.
It was simply terrifying.
The three of them were shocked and circulated their cultivation power to the limit. However, under this powerful pressure, they felt so small that their bodies felt like they were about to explode.
Li Hao walked towards the three of them step by step. His speed was neither fast nor slow, but every step seemed to be stepping on their hearts.
Wang Qiangang and the other two felt that they were not facing ordinary cultivators, but gods…
"Ah! Don't come over!"
"You're going too far!"
"We're elders of the Taihua Sword Sect. Do you really want to fight us to the death?" The three of them said to Li Hao in shock.
"Today, I'll bully you."
Fight to the death? Hehe… Wasn't it already so?
Li Hao had already killed so many people, and there was also the young sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect. This matter naturally could not be settled peacefully.
Therefore, Li Hao was not prepared to let the three of them leave.
"Attack together! Even if he's a Grandmaster, we're not to be trifled with." Seeing this scene, Wang Qiangang immediately said sternly. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶
"That's right, let's attack together!" said Du Yin.
BOOM!
For a moment, powerful cultivation power was released from the three of them. At this moment, the three of them felt the danger of death and circulated their cultivation power to the limit without holding back.
Facing a grandmaster, the three of them did not have the slightest confidence. However, now that they could not do anything, they could only risk their lives. No matter what, the three of them were completion-level experts. They had lived for so long and had experienced many dangers.
As the three of them released their cultivation power, in the next moment, the three of them condensed an extremely powerful attack and attacked Li Hao.
Rumble!
A powerful astral energy appeared on Wang Qiangang's body. The astral energy protected his body and formed a huge protective force around him. Wang Qiangang threw a punch at Li Hao, his fist containing extremely terrifying power.
Chapter 362
Du Yin was already holding a long sword in his hand. The long sword had an extremely sharp edge. He slashed down, and immediately, another shocking sword energy attacked Li Hao.
As for the last person, he also slashed out with his sword, bringing with it an extremely sharp sword aura.
The three of them attacked Li Hao with powerful attacks.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes were cold, but his expression did not change much.
"Good timing! I can use you to test my strength!" muttered Li Hao, but there was a powerful pride in his voice. Li Hao, who had just broken through, did not know how strong he was now. At this moment, the three people in front of him could use him to test the saber.
As Li Hao finished speaking…
Boom!
Incomparably powerful spiritual power spiraled around Li Hao's body, and endless divine light flowed around him.
Li Hao stood there with a terrifying aura.
The entire world seemed to be centered on Li Hao.
"Go!"
In the next moment, Li Hao raised his hand, and divine light circulated in it.
Then, Li Hao punched out.
A casual palm strike looked ordinary.
However, as Li Hao's palm blasted out, a bold spiritual power palm print appeared in front of him. The huge palm print blasted forward, crossed space, and instantly descended.
Boom!
Immediately after, there was a deafening roar.
As Li Hao's palm landed, it streaked across the sky and collided with the two sword qi and a fist.
At this moment, it was as if space had frozen, but soon, a terrifying collision force collided and exploded.
In an instant, under the huge palm print, the two sword qi and a fist shattered.
The power of this huge palm print was shocking. It simply crushed the attacks of Wang Qiang and the other two.
Bang.
Bang bang…
Three more muffled voices immediately sounded.
"Ah!"
"Ah…"
Screams immediately came from the three of them. Three figures were sent flying like birds with broken wings.
"Pfft."
Wang Qiangang and the other two spat out a large mouthful of blood.
The three of them were filled with shock.
The combined attack of the three of them did not shake the other party at all, but the three of them were crushed.
This was simply too shocking. 𝓁𝒾𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝓂
The three of them were covered in blood and looked extremely sorry. Their hearts were cold.
"Is this a grandmaster?"
Even Master Sanyang was shocked when he saw this scene.
It was too powerful.
Li Hao looked at the three of them again and a bright smile appeared on his face. He was very satisfied with his current strength. It was just a casual slap from him, but there was already such an outcome.
Not bad, not bad…
If he used those Dao techniques, he did not know how powerful they would be.
Li Hao smiled and slowly walked towards the three of them again.
"What… what are you going to do?" Wang Tiangang said again in a low voice.
"It's really a misunderstanding!" said Du Yin too.
Li Hao sneered.
"What am I doing? I'm naturally killing you!"
Li Hao's voice did not contain any emotion as he spoke calmly again. However, when it fell into the ears of the three of them, their expressions turned ugly to the extreme, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of their eyes.
As Li Hao finished speaking…
BOOM!
A majestic figure seemed to appear on Li Hao's body. It was an invisible figure, but it stood between heaven and earth.
Then, he pointed at the three of them.
This finger seemed to contain a shocking sword intent. As soon as it pointed, it split the sky and earth.
Heaven Splitting Sword Technique!
Li Hao used his finger as a sword, but he still released a powerful sword energy that headed straight for the three of them.
"Sword intent?"
When Wang Qiang and the other two saw this scene, they felt that Li Hao's body was filled with sword intent. They were even more shocked and despaired.
The other party was actually using a powerful sword intent and sword qi…
How was that possible?
Was the other party also a sword cultivator?
Without giving the three of them any time to think, the powerful sword energy finger had already descended.
The three of them quickly reacted and a powerful spiritual power defense appeared on their bodies to resist.
Sizzle.
There was no loud noise.
There seemed to be a moment of silence in the space.
The three figures still stood rooted to the ground, but Li Hao's sword aura had already dissipated.
It was as if nothing had happened.
However, immediately after, tThe three figures fell straight down. A hole appeared in the foreheads of the three of them. A sword aura had already pierced their heads.
The three of them widened their eyes in disbelief and despair.
Until their deaths, they could not believe that they had died here.
Silence.
There was an instant silence.
Three Core Formation realm experts died here.
"They are dead?"
When Qin Yaqing and Linda saw this scene, their faces turned pale again. Although they were already in the Foundation Establishment realm, they were still girls. They had never seen a killing scene before, but today was the second time.
"How can they not die when their heads are pierced? However, they deserve to die!" said Master Sanyang calmly from the side again. He was used to this.
Li Hao skillfully grabbed the air at the three of them, and the things they were carrying fell into Li Hao's hands.
Immediately, Li Hao pointed indifferently at the three corpses. Immediately, divine flames landed on them and burned them.
In an instant, the three corpses turned to ashes again.
After doing all this, Li Hao had a clearer understanding of his strength.
Li Hao had just killed the three elders of the Taihua Sword Sect, but he could not help but raise his head and look in a direction.
'Hmm?'
Li Hao was surprised.
At this moment, Li Hao had already become a grandmaster and had divine sense. With his divine sense, everything that happened in Jiangbei was seen by Li Hao.
At this moment, Li Hao sensed that more than ten miles away, he was also in Jiangbei. Li Hao felt as if several cultivators were fighting.
"Get used to your strength… I'll go out for a while," Li Hao said to Qin Yaqing and Linda again. Then, in a flash, he disappeared from the villa and headed in the direction of the battle.
South Mountain was a tourist attraction in Jiangbei.
The mountain was not tall, but it was very famous around Jiangbei.
However, at this moment, on the mountain, several figures were colliding continuously with powerful attacks.
These people were all cultivators, and they were Foundation Establishment cultivators. Some were even late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators.
"Li Xianzong, hand over the jade. I found it first…"
A young man with a spear in his hand erupted with a complete aura and spoke sternly to the person in front of him. Opposite him was a jade-faced young man in white holding a long sword. The sword was also sharp.
"This thing isn't yours. An ownerless Dharma artifact naturally belongs to whoever obtains it! Since it has fallen into my hands, how can I give it up… Jiang Xiaolong, come on, come and snatch it if you have the ability…" The jade-faced young man said sternly to the young man again.
The young man was a cultivator from the Kunlun Immortal Sect. His name was Jiang Xiaolong, and he was from the Penglai Sect.
"In that case, don't blame me!"
BOOM!
Jiang Xiaolong's expression darkened again when he heard the other party's words.
Human logic… Jiang Xiaolong, come and snatch it if you have the ability…" The jade-faced young man said sternly to the young man again.
Chapter 363
Jiang Xiaolong looked at Li Xianzong coldly, his eyes filled with anger.
He was the one who discovered jade first, but it was snatched away. How could he tolerate this?
Therefore, Jiang Xiaolong attacked.
Both of them were late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators and prodigies of their respective immortal sects. Neither of them submitted to the other and fought for dozens of rounds. However, neither of them could do anything to the other.
At this moment, Jiang Xiaolong erupted with a powerful aura again, and his eyes were filled with a sharp light.
"Hand over my jade," said Jiang Xiaolong sternly. He held the spear in his hand and charged towards Li Xianzong.
BOOM!
The spear shot out like a dragon. This spear was a Dharma artifact and had been trained to perfection by Jiang Xiaolong.
Clang!
Everywhere the spear passed, space seemed to tear apart with a harsh sound.
When Li Xianzong saw this scene, he could not help but sneer again.
"Defeat me first," said Li Xianzong sternly again, his voice filled with extreme pride.
Immediately after, Li Xianzong's late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation was completely released.
Li Xianzong held a long sword in his hand. It was also a Dharma artifact. The long sword shone with spiritual light and was cold.
Suddenly, a powerful sword intent was released from Li Xianzong's body. Even the spiritual power in the sky was mobilized. Then, Li Xianzong slashed out.
The shocking sword energy instantly swept towards Jiang Xiaolong. Wherever it passed, it seemed to cut open the entire space.
Just like that, the two of them erupted with bold attacks and attacked each other.
BOOM! 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶
In the next moment, an earth-shattering collision sounded. The huge collision shook the world. Berserk power surged and swept towards the surroundings. In just a moment, it destroyed all the surrounding trees where the two of them were fighting.
Countless sword lights and spear lights kept flashing and fighting.
The collision between the two of them was powerful. The violent fluctuations of the battle spread out, allowing everyone within a few kilometers to clearly feel it.
"What happened over there?"
"Oh my goodness, did the plane crash?"
"Damn, is this a movie?"
"There seems to be someone… Is that a fight?"
"Damn, is he still f*cking human?"
"Let's go and take a look…"
"…"
The aura of their battle was simply shocking, and they did not hide it at all. Many people near South Mountain saw this scene and were immediately shocked.
There were even many people who approached the place where the two of them were fighting.
Curiosity killed the cat!
As it turned out, people were more curious.
At this moment, when these people saw such a shocking scene, they even forgot about their safety and went over without thinking.
It was not only these ordinary people who felt the battle fluctuations of the two of them. All the cultivators in Jiangbei felt the battle fluctuations here and were stunned.
In the garrison of Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian, the Governor of the Southwest Town garrison, Fellow Daoist Zhang, and the others of the National Security Special Operations Department also sensed the aura of the battle here.
"Huh? There are cultivators fighting!" said Nie Yuntian in a low voice.
"Yes, he should be a Foundation Establishment cultivator!" said Daoist Zhang immediately. He was a Core Formation realm expert and was much stronger than Nie Yuntian. At this moment, he could clearly sense the cultivation realm of the cultivator fighting.
"It should be the cultivators who came down from the immortal mountains. I don't know why they started fighting!" said Daoist Zhang calmly again.
Hearing Daoist Zhang's words, Deputy Governor Yue Qianshan, Military Governor Qi Lianshan, and the others were extremely stunned and could not help but frown.
"Let's go and take a look. This is the territory of Jiangbei. Nothing must happen!"
Before anyone could speak, Daoist Zhang immediately said in a low voice. With that, Daoist Zhang's figure moved and he disappeared from everyone's sight, leaving Nie Yuntian and the others from the Southwest Town garrison.
"Let's go, we'll go over too! Dean Zhang is right. This is our territory…" said Nie Yuntian in a low voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Yuntian moved and circulated his cultivation power before flying away.
As for Deputy Governor Yue Qianshan and the others, they also moved.
"Let's go."
Soon, his subordinates arrived in the car specially driven by the big shots of the garrison. They drove Yue Qianshan and the others quickly towards the south mountain, valiant and spirited…
Just as Daoist Zhang had said, this was the territory of the Southwest Town's garrison. As the people who guarded the peace, now that a cultivator was fighting here, they naturally had to appear and suppress the situation.
Rumble!
On the south mountain, Jiang Xiaolong and Li Xianzong were still fighting non-stop. The battle had even reached its climax. However, their cultivation levels were both at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm. They were evenly matched, and they also had Dharma artifacts in their hands.
The two of them fought for more than ten minutes, but there was still no winner. Neither could do anything to the other.
"I'll say it one last time. Hand over the jade…" Jiang Xiaolong said with a dark expression again. He said sternly to Li Xianzong, his voice filled with irrepressible anger.
Chapter 364
"Haha! I'll say one last thing. Since this jade has fallen into my hands, it's mine. Use whatever methods you have!" When Li Xianzong heard Jiang Xiaolong's words, he laughed again and said proudly.
"In that case, don't blame me! Even if you're a disciple of the Penglai Sect, you'll die today!" Jiang Xiaolong looked at Li Xianzong tightly and said in a low voice, his eyes bursting with powerful killing intent.
BOOM!
As soon as Jiang Xiaolong finished speaking, his aura began to rise again.
With the spear in hand, Jiang Xiaolong's aura instantly rose to the limit, revealing a shocking might. His entire body became incomparably calm.
!
Buzz buzz buzz…
There was endless spiritual power circulating on Jiang Xiaolong's body, and there was a strange fluctuation…
Roar!
A huge shadow appeared behind Jiang Xiaolong. It was a huge beast, a huge crocodile. At this moment, it let out a huge roar, revealing a shocking might.
This crocodile was only a phantom and not its true body, but at this moment, a powerful might descended from the entire world.
"Phantom Crocodile Spear Technique!"
Jiang Xiaolong shouted angrily and stabbed again.
This was a Daoist technique and also a spear technique. It was one of the powerful attacks that Jiang Xiaolong had learned for many years.
If he did not really have killing intent, Jiang Xiaolong would not have used it. At this moment, he really had killing intent.
He had to end it quickly.
Jiang Xiaolong could already sense that many people had arrived. In addition to many ordinary people, there were also cultivators.
BOOM.
In an instant, Jiang Xiaolong erupted with another shocking attack towards Li Xianzong. It was as if an ancient crocodile had opened its huge mouth to bite Li Xianzong.
When Li Xianzong saw this scene, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.
"You finally used your Dao technique? You came at the right time! It's just what I wanted. Let's decide the winner in one move…" Li Xianzong also said in a low voice.
"Get up!"
As Li Xianzong shouted coldly again, a powerful cultivation power instantly erupted from his body. It was even stronger than before.
Clearly, Li Xianzong had not used all his strength just now.
Moreover, at this moment, like Jiang Xiaolong, Li Xianzong naturally sensed the situation around him. He sensed that many people and cultivators were heading here.
The more people there were, the more troublesome it would be. He had to end it quickly.
Swish swish swish…
Endless sword light flashed on Li Xianzong's body and a terrifying sword intent suddenly appeared. In an instant, it was as if countless long swords were moving around Li Xianzong's body.
"Phantom Sword Technique!"
Li Xianzong also shouted coldly and kept making hand seals in the air.
Immediately, an extremely strange power appeared from Li Xianzong's body. Thousands of sword shadows soared in the entire void, emitting an extremely sharp might.
"Go!"
The next moment, Li Xianzong held his long sword and slashed at Jiang Xiaolong.
BOOM!
In an instant, the sword rain that filled the sky blasted in Jiang Xiaolong's direction. Countless swords gathered together, dense and shocking…
"Oh my god, what is that!"
"There are two of them!"
"Why are they all in the sky…"
"God! This is a god, right?"
"Are the immortals fighting?"
"…"
Just as Jiang Xiaolong and Lee Xianzong both used powerful Daoist techniques to collide, many figures around them had already widened their eyes in shock as they watched the scene in front of them. They exclaimed one after another.
In everyone's eyes, the two people in front of them were like legendary immortals, and the scene in front of them was more like these two immortals fighting…
Not far away, there were even some proud figures. Some of them stood on the wind and easily stood at the top of the tree crown. Some stood in the void with their hands behind their backs. Some of them were actually stepping on swords…
However, without exception, these people exuded an extremely proud aura and were extraordinary.
Clearly, these people were also cultivators.
"There's really going to be a good show!"
"I didn't find the key to this mystic realm, but I fought because of a Dharma artifact…"
When these cultivators saw the two fighting in front of them, they seemed to have no intention of attacking at all and said calmly. 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮
Watch the show!
These people watched this scene with interest and did not attack. Some cultivators glanced indifferently at the ordinary people below and could not help but say in a low voice, "You really don't know what's good for you. You're standing so close…"
These ordinary people who were watching the commotion were really bold. When they saw the cultivators fighting, not only did they not stay far away, but they actually came to watch the commotion. Wasn't this courting death? One had to know that the commotion in cultivators' battles was usually really big. Moreover, the area affected was very wide. When the battle was intense, they could not even stop. No one would care so much…
At this moment, in the crowd not far away, a beautiful woman was rushing over with her phone, which was still clipped to the live-stream rack… Clearly, this woman was still live-streaming.
"Huhu…"
Li Xiaoqian stroked her chest. She happened to be live-streaming not far away, but she was suddenly alarmed by the shocking battle here. She immediately rushed over without another word.
"Gasp! Xiaoqian, why are you running so fast? Wait for me…"
Behind Li Xiaoqian was another woman. She was also good-looking, but she was a little inferior to Li Xiaoqian. She was Li Xiaoqian's best friend, Sun Yanni.
"Ah! Xiaoqian, what happened? What are they doing? Oh my god… Are they fighting? Are they human?" Sun Yanni naturally noticed the situation here and could not help but exclaim again. At this moment, at such a close distance, she could clearly see what was happening in front of her. It was something she had never seen before and had only seen on television…
"Of course they are human!" said Li Xiaoqian immediately, but then she rejected her words.
"No, no, no. They're no longer ordinary people. They should be cultivators… Those cultivators written in novels…"
"They're clearly fighting! This is a rare opportunity…" said Li Xiaoqian immediately again. There was no fear in her voice. It was not that she had never seen such a scene before, but she had also seen cultivators.
A handsome figure appeared in Li Xiaoqian's mind.
He was a cultivator…
Li Xiaoqian could not help but think of Li Hao again. She had not seen him for the past few days and missed him again. That guy actually did not contact him, so Li Xiaoqian had been distracted during the past two days.
It was only when she discovered that the cultivators were fighting that Li Xiaoqian was interested again.
Rumble!
A huge boom sounded, causing someone in Li Xiaoqian's live-stream to ask questions.
"Why is it so noisy?"
"Where are you?"
"Is there thunder?"
Without another word, Li Xiaoqian raised her phone and said into the live-stream.
"Everyone, let me show you a shocking scene… You must have never seen it before…"
In Xiaoqian's live-stream, countless netizens heard Li Xiaoqian's words and could not help but ask again.
"What kind of scene?"
"Are you serious?"
"Host, where are you?"
"You didn't secretly take any photos, did you?"
"?"
"…"
In the next moment, Li Xiaoqian turned the camera forward and faced Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong, who were fighting intensely.
Rumble!
The two of them used powerful Daoist techniques to fight, causing the entire space to tremble. The ground trembled, and the world lost its color. The commotion was extremely shocking.
Bang.
Immediately after, violent power spread.
Chapter 365
The collision between Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong shook the world, and violent power exploded.
The two of them had already reached the most intense situation. They did not hold back at all and even used powerful Dao techniques.
BOOM!
Not far below, figures saw this scene and were excited.
They had never seen such a shocking scene!
This was really a divine method.
Li Xiaoqian held her phone in her hand and live-streamed this shocking scene.
Bang!
But…
Suddenly, the power erupted from the collision between Jiang Xiaolong and Lee Xianzong blasted in the direction of these people.
"Ah!"
"Holy shit!"
"Move aside!"
"…"
This sudden scene shocked the onlookers and they wanted to dodge.
Immediately after…
BOOM!
A violent collision force landed here.
Bang bang bang…
In an instant, figures were sent flying.
"Pfft!"
Blood were sprayed from these people's mouths. These figures landed on the ground in the distance. Their clothes were torn and bloody.
The scene was extremely chaotic.
It was really a fight between immortals. Yet, mortals suffered.
At this moment, the power erupted from the battle between Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong unexpectedly landed where the onlookers were, injuring them.
These people were all ordinary people. How could they withstand the power of these collisions? Therefore, in an instant, many people were sent flying and injured.
There were even people who were mangled and died on the spot.
"Ah!"
"People died!"
"They're here…"
"Move aside!"
"…"
At this moment, many people exclaimed in fear and suddenly paled.
They finally knew how stupid it was to watch the commotion here. The "immortal" who fought did not care about them at all.
Li Xiaoqian was also sent flying by the huge force just now. She looked extremely sorry, and fear appeared in her beautiful eyes.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Above them, Jiang Xiaolong and Lee Xianzong were still erupting with attacks, constantly colliding. Their positions were even constantly changing, getting closer and closer to these people…
At this moment, those people panicked and fled into the distance.
The scene became extremely chaotic.
However, Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong had no intention of stopping at all. The battle became more and more intense, and the ordinary people below were implicated.
Originally, they were just watching the show. Who would have thought that some people would even lose their lives?
Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong did not seem to care about these warm lives at all.
Not far away, some proud figures watched the scene as if they were watching a show.
Rumble!
There was a brazen spear intent on Jiang Xiaolong's body. Amidst the spear intent, an incomparably sharp spear light flickered and stabbed towards Li Xianzong.
Dazzling sword light erupted from Li Xianzong's body again. Amidst the sword light, a rain of swords shot towards Jiang Xiaolong.
Boom!
Immediately after, another earth-shattering sound erupted.
The spear light and the sword rain kept colliding. Some sharp sword Qi fell in all directions.
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
"Run…"
Screams immediately sounded again. The sword energy landed on some people and pierced through their bodies.
One figure after another collapsed and died.
"Ah!" Li Xiaoqian also screamed. Beside her, a bloody hole appeared in a woman's thigh.
"Yanni! How are you? Don't scare me…" Li Xiaoqian said to the woman in surprise. The woman with the injured thigh was bleeding profusely and in pain. She let out a heart-wrenching cry and her face instantly turned pale. This injured woman was Li Xiaoqian's best friend, Sun Yanni.
"Xiaoqian, I'm going to die!"
"Ah! It hurts…"
Sun Yanni cried out in surprise. In the next moment, she fainted from the pain.
Li Xiaoqian was at a loss. On the ground around her, some figures were still moaning in pain, while others had already died.
At this moment, suddenly, another sword energy came in Li Xiaoqian's direction. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢
The sword qi was about to land on Li Xiaoqian. If Li Xiaoqian was hit by this sword qi, she would either die or be crippled.
Li Xiaoqian did not even have time to react. She even felt that death was about to descend, and despair arose in her heart.
However, at this critical moment, a figure appeared in front of Li Xiaoqian like a ghost.
The figure was thin, but it was so proud.
The sword energy dissipated less than an inch in front of this figure.
As for the figure, he was still standing proudly. His back was so familiar to Li Xiaoqian.
"Is everything okay?"
In the next moment, Li Xiaoqian saw the figure turn around. It was a familiar and handsome face that often appeared in her mind.
"Li Hao…"
Li Xiaoqian's eyes widened as she shouted at Li Hao, her eyes filled with surprise.
Chapter 366
At this moment, in Li Xiaoqian's eyes, the figure in front of her was so majestic that it seemed to be able to support this world.
The fear in Li Xiaoqian's heart was swept away, and she felt extremely relieved.
Li Hao had actually come. At her most critical moment, he was like her guardian angel, protecting her at all times…
At this moment, Li Xiaoqian immediately had this thought. She looked into Li Hao's eyes and was extremely touched.
"I'm fine… but Yanni…" Suddenly, Li Xiaoqian said again. She was fine, but her best friend, Sun Yanni, was dying…
"I'm fine! Let me take a look…" Li Hao's eyes narrowed when he saw this scene.
Immediately, Li Hao squatted down and a jade needle appeared in his hand. He circulated his cultivation power and immediately spiritual power entered Sun Yanni's body, stopping her bleeding.
Soon, Li Hao took out another pill and handed it to Li Xiaoqian.
"Feed her this pill," Li Hao said to Li Xiaoqian.
"Yes!"
Li Xiaoqian nodded heavily and placed the pill into Sun Yanni's mouth without hesitation.
In the next moment, the pill melted in her mouth. A powerful medicinal effect emitted from Sun Yanni's body.
Soon, Sun Yanni's injuries began to recover at a visible speed.
After all this, Li Hao looked around and saw countless casualties.
Li Hao frowned, and a sharp look appeared in his eyes.
The two of them were still fighting… They did not seem to have stopped.
Li Hao's eyes were filled with anger.
This was treating human lives as grass!
Could cultivators kill wantonly?
Li Hao was really angry.
BOOM!
Li Hao almost could not help but attack. However, at this moment, another powerful aura descended not far away, allowing Li Hao to stabilize himself.
It was a man in casual clothes. He looked to be in his thirties, but he was filled with a powerful aura. That aura was extremely shocking and was not hidden at all.
"Yes?"
"A powerful individual! This is a powerful individual…"
"It's not from our Kunlun Immortal Sect, nor should it be from the Taihua Sword Sect…"
"…"
The surrounding cultivators, who were also watching the show, exclaimed in surprise when they saw this man who suddenly descended.
A Core Formation Realm expert!
The man who appeared in front of him was clearly a Core Formation realm expert! Moreover, he was not only at the early-stage…
When this man appeared here and saw the scene in front of him, he saw that the man's expression had changed a little, and his eyes immediately turned cold.
Boom!
On this man, his powerful cultivation aura could not help but fluctuate violently.
Just as many people were guessing who this man was, just a few breaths after this man descended, another person in military green appeared. It was an old man, but the old man also had a powerful and brazen aura, filled with the aura of a superior.
"It's the Governor! The Governor of Southwest Town…"
"The Governor of Southwest Town, Nie Tianyun!"
"I didn't expect that even the garrison would be alarmed…"
"…"
When this old man appeared, someone immediately recognized him. Moreover, the clothes Nie Yuntian was wearing… Without exception, his identity was revealed.
Boom…
The scene was a little shocking.
Nie Tianyun's expression darkened when he saw the scene in front of him and the figures still moaning in pain on the ground. Some of them were dead.
They had already rushed over the moment they sensed the battle fluctuation, but they were still a step too late… 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂
So many people had already died. There were probably more than ten or twenty…
This was a living life!
Moreover, it happened in Jiangbei, in the territory of the Southwest Town's garrison.
Nie Tianyun was also furious.
Beside Nie Tianyun, the man was naturally Director Zhang of the Special Operations Department of China.
The appearance of the two of them immediately caused quite a stir. When the cultivators not far away saw them, their eyes revealed a hint of wariness.
However, the battle between Jiang Xiaolong and Li Xianzong did not stop because of Nie Tianyun's arrival.
"Stop!" Seeing this, Nie Tian shouted angrily.
However, Jiang Xiaolong and Lee Xianzong acted as if they did not hear him at all.
BOOM!
In an instant, a powerful aura erupted from Nie Tianyun's body. He was at the late Foundation Establishment realm.
Last time, under Li Hao's treatment, the voodoo poison in Nie Tianyun's body was completely removed, and his cultivation level had also broken through. At this moment, he was also at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm. In the southwest area, he was considered very powerful. However, the two people in front of him were prodigies from the immortal sects, and their cultivation levels were not weak at all.
Boom…
Nie Tianyun unleashed the power of his cultivation base, and a shocking attack immediately shot towards the two people fighting.
In the next moment, Nie Tianyun's attack collided with Jiang Xiaolong and Li Xianzong's attacks.
Bang!
A dull sound immediately erupted.
Then, three figures retreated.
Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong both stabilized themselves and looked at Nie Tianyun, who had also stabilized himself.
"Are you courting death?" Jiang Xiaolong shouted angrily at Nie Tianyun.
"It's not your place to interfere in my battle with him, right?" said Li Xianzong coldly.
"As cultivators, you actually harmed the lives of so many ordinary people… Ridiculous!" Nie Tianyun immediately said angrily to the two of them.
"Hehe…"
However, Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong laughed disdainfully when they heard Nie Tianyun's words.
"Who the hell asked them to come over and court death?" said Li Xianzong proudly again.
"So what if these ants die… What's the big deal…" Jiang Xiaolong mocked again.
Their words were filled with pride. Clearly, in their eyes, these ordinary people were no different from ants.
Boom boom boom!
At this moment, the engine of cars filled the air.
Some people in military clothes got out of the military cars. All of them exuded a fearless aura. These people were clearly from the garrison of Southwest Town.
There were more than a hundred people, and these people were all martial artists. The leaders were the Deputy Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison, Yue Qianshan, the Military Envoy, Qi Lianshan, the Deputy Military Envoy, Li Daoyuan, the Military Envoy, Long Zhiming. They also exuded the aura of cultivators. Clearly, they had a breakthrough.
As soon as these people came down, they immediately surrounded the place.
When Yue Qianshan and the others saw this scene, they were furious.
Behind him, the eyes of the Southwest Town garrison could not help but turn red.
Rage…
"Although you are from the Immortal Sect, you killed innocent ordinary people in the territory under the jurisdiction of the Southwest Town's garrison, shouldn't you give an explanation?" Nie Tianyun spoke again in a low voice.
"Hehe…"
However, when Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong heard Nie Tianyun's words, they could not help but sneer again.
"What a joke! Do I need to give you an explanation for killing people from my Immortal Sect?"
"The garrison of Southwest Town? What is it?"
Their voices were filled with extreme pride, completely disregarding the garrison of Southwest Town.
Chapter 367
Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong spoke arrogantly, completely disregarding the garrison of Southwest Town.
For a moment, Yue Qianshan and the others immediately erupted with powerful cultivation power. Anger appeared in their eyes and they looked like they were about to fight without a word.
The situation immediately became solemn.
However, when Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong saw this scene, a sharp look appeared in their eyes.
"Why? Do you still want to fight?"
!
"You're not the only ones!"
_said Jiang Xiaolong and Lee Xianzong again. As their voices fell, figures approached the two of them not far away. Soon, they landed beside them. Immediately after, powerful auras erupted from these people.
These people were clearly from Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong's sect. They had ignored Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong when they were fighting just now and were watching from the side. Now that they saw the lineup of the garrison of Southwest Town, they wanted to attack, so they stood up one after another.
"If you want to attack! You have to ask us first… Do mortal factions have the right to interfere in the dispute of our Immortal Sect?"
"It's just some ants dying, right? What's the big deal…"
_said someone proudly beside Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong. In their eyes, they still did not care about the lives of these ordinary people.
At this moment, these cultivators confronted the people of the Southwest Town garrison. The situation immediately became solemn. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎
BOOM!
Hearing these people's words, Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang's eyes turned sharp. In an instant, a powerful aura was released from their bodies.
For a moment, the entire space became extremely oppressive, and the surrounding spiritual power was triggered.
"Why? Are you going to attack?"
_said Jiang Xiaolong proudly again.
"If you want to attack, you have to think carefully! We're from the Kunlun Immortal Sect…"
Meanwhile…
"Although you're a Core Formation realm expert, my sect master is a Soul Formation Realm master!"
_said Li Xianzong in a low voice, but there was no fear in his voice, even though he knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was a Core Formation realm expert.
Hearing the other party's words, Nie Yuntian and Fellow Daoist Zhang's eyes turned sharp again. Extreme anger rose in their hearts. When had anyone dared to speak to them like this?
However, at this moment, Nie Yuntian and Fellow Daoist Zhang were surprisingly not angry. They did not attack. Instead, they controlled their urge to attack.
Indeed, these people were all from the Immortal Sect. One was from the Kunlun Immortal Sect, and the other was from the Penglai Sect. They were the top factions on the continent, and their sects even had grandmasters in the Divine Transformation Realm. If they attacked, it would be no different from offending two top sects, and it would undoubtedly cause serious trouble in the future.
Therefore, even though Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang really wanted to teach each other a lesson and ask for an explanation, they still held back.
"Why waste your breath on these people? There's no point in talking. Just kill them!"
At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side. The voice fell into the ears of Fellow Daoist Zhang, Nie Yuntian, and many people around him, causing them to be shocked.
What nonsense? Kill him directly?
Who was this? He actually spoke so arrogantly. Didn't he know who these people in front of him were?
"Oh my god, who is he?"
"Is he courting death?"
"…"
An uproar immediately sounded in the eyes of the surrounding people. At this moment, everyone looked in one direction.
He saw a young man standing in the injured crowd not far away. The young man was wearing casual clothes and stood beside a beautiful woman.
"Huh? It's you?"
At this moment, when the Governor of the Southwest Town saw Li Hao, he was surprised and his eyes were filled with excitement.
Wasn't this young man the divine doctor who cured the voodoo poison in his body back then?
"It's actually him? Damn…"
"F*ck…"
On the other side, when Qi Lianshan and the others saw Li Hao, their eyes widened in disbelief and shock.
Wasn't this the guy who had saved their Governor? Back then, it was this young man in front of them who had made a bet with Qi Lianshan and won his No. 3 car.
"Little Brother Li Hao, you're here too!"
_Even Long Zhiming said excitedly to Li Hao. Back then, he was the one who brought Li Hao to the garrison. Among these people, he was the most familiar with Li Hao.
However, Li Hao's expression did not change much.
Just now, Li Hao did not say anything. He thought that the problem would be resolved if the people from the garrison of Southwest Town came. However, he did not expect them to be so afraid and overcautious…
Therefore, Li Hao could not stand it anymore. At this moment, he stood up.
"Who are you? Where did you come from? Do you believe that I'll shoot you in the head…"
At this moment, when Jiang Xiaolong and the others heard Li Hao's voice, their expressions changed and killing intent appeared on their faces.
Chapter 368
"That's right! Where did this brat come from? Is this a f*cking place to talk?"
"You're courting death!"
For a moment, many cultivators of the Kunlun Immortal Sect shouted at Li Hao. Some of them even erupted with powerful cultivation power and attacked Li Hao.
BOOM!
In the blink of an eye, the cultivator from the Kunlun Immortal Sect who attacked Li Hao was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. He was at the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm and instantly attacked Li Hao.
!
However, in the next moment, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene…
Bang!
The mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Kunlun Immortal Sect was less than an inch away from Li Hao, as if he had struck an iron wall.
Bang!
Immediately after, an extremely powerful force acted on the Foundation Establishment cultivator.
"Pfft."
In the next moment, the cultivator spat out a large mouthful of blood as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His body was sent flying and he smashed heavily into the ground in the distance. His body was dripping with blood and he lost consciousness.
When this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, they could not help but be shocked.
"How is that possible?"
"Cultivator! He's a cultivator?"
"Gasp!"
"…"
Shocked voices came from these people in disbelief.
This was a powerful mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He descended with a powerful attack and was sent flying before he could even touch the other party.
Moreover, they did not sense the other party's exact cultivation.
They were on completely different levels!
Complete defeat!
It was a complete crushing!
At this moment, the expressions of Jiang Xiaolong, Li Xianzong, and the cultivators of the immortal sects became extremely shocked.
Everyone stared at the young man with deep fear in their eyes.
Li Hao slowly walked forward again and became the center of attention.
Step by step, Li Hao walked unhurriedly, but the entire space was more oppressive.
When Li Hao walked up to the Southwest Town garrison, these people could not help but make way.
The next moment, Li Hao arrived beside Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang.
Daoist Zhang was also looking at Li Hao closely. There was a strange look in his eyes, but he frowned slightly. He was a Core Formation realm expert, but he could not even see through the cultivation of the young man in front of him.
Could it be that this young man's cultivation was too high? Even higher than his? How was this possible?
If that was not the case, then the young man in front of him had a Dharma artifact that concealed his cultivation aura.
Who was this guy? What was his identity?
Fellow Daoist Zhang could naturally tell that these people from the Southwest Town garrison seemed to know this young man.
Fellow Daoist Zhang was curious about Li Hao's identity.
"Friend Li, you…"
At this moment, Nie Yuntian opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Li Hao.
However, before he could say anything, Li Hao said sternly, "Why are you wasting your breath on these people? Just kill them."
Li Hao's voice was very calm, as if he was talking about something insignificant.
It was the same repetition as before, but when Nie Yuntian and the others heard this, they could not help but tremble.
"They're from the Immortal Sect, the Kunlun Immortal Sect and the Penglai Immortal Sect… If we kill them, I'm afraid…" said Nie Yuntian in a low voice again, expressing his worries.
Li Hao continued in a low voice, "Those who wantonly kill ordinary people are even more sinful! So what if they're from the Immortal Sect? They deserve to die! Therefore… they have to die too."
As Li Hao finished speaking, countless people were shocked again.
In the next moment, without another word, Li Hao looked coldly at Jiang Xiaolong and Li Xianzong in front of him. It was their battle that had killed so many people.
Li Hao was really angry.
"Who are you? Are you going to kill me?" said Jiang Xiaolong sternly, but he laughed mockingly.
"I'm from the Immortal Sect! Do you dare to kill me? Can you kill me?"
However, at this moment, a cold light flashed in Li Hao's hand.
Pfft!
In a flash, another extremely slender spiritual light emitted from Li Hao's hand. It instantly crossed space and pierced Jiang Xiaolong's body.
Fast!
Everything was moving extremely fast.
Many people did not even have time to react.
Jiang Xiaolong felt a sense of danger at this moment.
Jiang Xiaolong circulated his cultivation spiritual power and wanted to protect himself. However, he did not expect that the cold light to land on his forehead and pierce through his head.
Jiang Xiaolong's eyes widened in shock and despair.
Jiang Xiaolong did not react at all. The spiritual power sword energy invaded his body, but it shattered his heart meridians and lost his life.
Then, Jiang Xiaolong fell straight down and lost his life.
Jiang Xiaolong, the prodigy of the Kunlun Immortal Sect, was dead!
It all happened so fast.
It was not until Jiang Xiaolong fell that everyone woke up, their eyes filled with shock.
"Senior Jiang…"
"Senior Jiang is dead?"
"He actually killed Senior Jiang!"
"He actually dares to kill someone from our Kunlun Immortal Sect. He's courting death!"
"…"
Shocked voices immediately sounded from the mouths of these cultivators of the Kunlun Immortal Sect. Their eyes were filled with disbelief, shock, and incomparable killing intent.
"Gasp!"
"Jiang Xiaolong is dead?"
Even at this moment, Li Xianzong and the others could not help but gasp when they saw the scene in front of them. Jiang Xiaolong, who had been fighting fiercely with Li Xianzong just now, died just like that?
Yue Qianshan and the others from the Southwest Town garrison widened their eyes, their hearts in turmoil.
Even Daoist Zhang was shocked by Li Hao's sharp attack.
He really killed him! He killed him just like that!
However, this guy was in trouble! The other party was from the Immortal Sect… 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝙤𝙢
Fellow Daoist Zhang could already predict what would happen next.
A jade needle had appeared in Li Hao's hand at some point. It was the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.
Just now, the cold light that killed Jiang Xiaolong was the jade needle in Li Hao's hand. Li Hao, who had already mastered the Sword Dao, had a very deep understanding of the Sword Dao. Li Hao used this jade needle as a sword and casually attacked, directly understanding Jiang Xiaolong's life.
"Those who kill will be killed!" said Li Hao proudly without even looking at Jiang Xiaolong on the ground.
Killers would be killed!
Li Hao's voice fell into everyone's ears, making their hearts tremble again.
In the next moment, Li Hao looked at Li Xianzong.
Sensing Li Hao's murderous gaze, Li Xianzong's heart trembled, and he actually felt afraid at this moment.
"What… what are you doing? I'm from the Penglai Sect. My master is the sect master of the Penglai Sect, a grandmaster in the Soul Formation Realm…" said Li Xianzong directly and quickly. The other party was a lunatic. At this moment, he even mentioned his master, showing that he was really a little afraid.
This guy in front of him could even kill Jiang Xiaolong. He could probably kill him too!
"Hehe…" Li Hao laughed coldly when he heard Li Xianzong's words.
"What the hell is the Penglai Sect?" said Li Hao coldly.
"I don't even—"
Chapter 369
In my eyes, the people of the Immortal Sect are also ants! A Soul Formation realm grandmaster? Is he very strong?
As Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao's powerful cultivation aura was released, causing the world to change color. The wind and clouds rolled back, shocking everyone.
That was clearly the Soul Formation realm!
At this moment, everyone felt Li Hao's cultivation aura and were shocked.
"Soul Formation? He's actually a Soul Formation cultivator…"
!
"A Grandmaster!"
"Oh my god, he's actually a grandmaster."
"…"
Shocked voices kept coming from these cultivators, and their hearts were in turmoil.
"How is that possible? A Grandmaster…"
"Could it be that he was already one the last time he came?"
"Gasp…"
Even Yue Qianshan and the others from the Southwest Town garrison were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. They kept gasping.
At this moment, even Daoist Zhang could not hide the shock in his eyes.
He had never expected the young man in front of him to be a grandmaster.
Moreover, from his cultivation and aura, this young man was probably stronger than the director of the Special Operations Forces of China.
No wonder the other party actually walked out directly and did not even take the Immortal Sect seriously. He directly killed Jiang Xiaolong of the Kunlun Immortal Sect without hesitation.
At this moment, Li Xianzong's expression turned extremely ugly. He could not help but feel fear.
He might have been relying on the Penglai Sect behind him and his master in the Divine Transformation Realm to prevent anyone from touching him.
However, at this moment, Li Xianzong's thoughts wavered.
A grandmaster! This was a grandmaster! A cultivator who stood at the top of the continent.
No wonder the other party dared to say such domineering words just now. He did not even take the Immortal Sect seriously.
Was a Soul Formation realm grandmaster very strong?
Indeed, in his eyes, a Soul Formation realm grandmaster was nothing because… he was a grandmaster.
Li Hao used the power of his cultivation without hesitation and looked coldly at Li Xianzong.
"How is that possible?"
Li Xianzong's heart skipped a beat when he saw Li Hao's gaze.
In the next moment, Li Xianzong saw a cold smile appear on the other party's lips. Then, the other party moved.
The other party's figure was instantly enlarged in Li Xianzong's eyes and descended towards him.
"Ah!"
Li Xianzong's eyes were filled with shock as he exclaimed.
"Master, I was wrong! Don't kill me…" Li Xianzong quickly said to Li Hao. At this moment, he was really afraid.
"Hehe…"
However, when Li Hao saw this, he sneered again.
Immediately after, Li Hao raised his hand and struck out at Li Xianzong. His palm caused the entire space to tremble as it headed straight for Li Xianzong.
"Ah! Don't kill me… I'm from the Penglai Sect, and my master is also a grandmaster!" Li Xianzong shouted loudly, but his voice was filled with despair. A powerful defense erupted from his body, and he wanted to resist.
However, in the next moment, when the large palm landed on Li Xianzong, the defenses on his body shattered.
Then, everyone saw an extremely shocking scene.
Li Xianzong's head actually exploded at this moment. The scene was extremely bloody.
At that point, Li Xianzong, a prodigy disciple of the Penglai Sect, was dead!
"Ah! Senior Li is dead?"
"His head has exploded. How can he not die?"
"Oh my god, what should we do now?"
"…" 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
The Penglai Sect cultivators exclaimed in shock when they saw that.
The other party really killed him just like that.
At this moment, these immortal sect cultivators even felt a hint of fear. Would the other party kill them too?
Even Nie Yuntian and the others were extremely shocked when they saw this scene.
This was a true expert! Fearless of all forces.
"Let's go!"
"Everyone, let's go!"
"Why are you still here? Hurry up and leave…"
At this moment, the cultivators of the immortal sects became restless again. Figures were about to leave in the distance, not daring to stay here anymore.
"Did I let you go?"
An extremely domineering voice came from Li Hao's mouth again. When it landed in these people's ears, the hearts of these immortal sect cultivators suddenly constricted and their expressions changed drastically.
At the same time, a powerful suppression descended from the sky and landed on them, causing them to suddenly stop.
"We didn't kill anyone!"
"Master, please spare our lives…"
"I really didn't kill anyone."
"…"
The cultivators of the immortal sects immediately said. They had been attracted by the battle between Li Xianzong and Jiang Xiaolong to watch the show.
"I won't kill you!" said Li Hao calmly.
Immediately after, Li Hao said, "I don't care about the grudges between your sects or any personal grudges…"
"However, if you hurt innocent ordinary people, no matter who you are or what background you have! There's only one outcome, and that's death!"
Li Hao's voice spread again, resounding throughout the entire space. When it fell into the ears of these cultivators, they froze again.
Chapter 370
"Yes, yes, yes!"
"Yes, Grandmaster…"
"We will not disobey the Grandmaster's orders," said the cultivators hurriedly again, but they were relieved. Since the other party had said so, he definitely would not kill them. Their lives were temporarily saved.
"Get lost!" In the next moment, Li Hao said coldly to these people.
Immediately after, the pressure on these immortal sect cultivators immediately relaxed. Then, they left without hesitation.
In a moment, these cultivators were gone.
Li Hao was not a bloodthirsty person. Previously, he really could not stand it anymore and felt the need to intimidate these people.
Li Hao let these people from the Immortal Sect know that even cultivators from the Immortal Sect could not kill ordinary people at will.
After these cultivators left, Li Hao indifferently glanced at the corpses of Jiang Xiaolong and Li Xianzong on the ground.
The next moment, Li Hao pointed at the two corpses. Immediately, divine flames appeared and burned their bodies.
As for the storage bags on the two of them, Li Hao naturally put them away and they became Li Hao's spoils of war. Of course, the items that became Li Hao's spoils of war included the jade Dharma artifact that Jiang Xiaolong and Li Xianzong had fought over previously.
Li Hao restrained his cultivation again, but his aura was still extraordinary.
Li Hao stood there quietly, but it was as if he was standing in the center of the world.
All eyes were still on Li Hao, filled with reverence.
This was a true expert! He could kill and do whatever he wanted.
Li Hao also glanced at the people behind him and saw figures he had seen before. Then he walked forward again.
In the next moment, Li Hao arrived in front of Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang.
"Governor Nie…" Li Hao greeted Nie Yuntian.
"Little Brother Li, I didn't expect you to be a grandmaster!" Nie Yuntian said to Li Hao with a sigh.
"Master Li!"
At this moment, Fellow Daoist Zhang took the initiative to bow to Li Hao with a respectful expression.
"Governor Nie, this is…?" asked Li Hao in a low voice.
"This is Director Zhang of the Special Operations Department of China… He was specially sent to guard the southwest area," introduced Nie Yuntian.
Hearing Nie Yuntian's words, Li Hao could not help but feel strange.
Special Operation Forces of China?
This was the first time Li Hao had heard of this organization.
However, just as Nie Yuntian finished speaking, Li Hao said calmly, "Oh? They were specially sent to guard the southwest area? Is this how they guard it?"
When Li Hao's words fell into Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang's ears, they could not help but feel shocked. Especially Fellow Daoist Zhang, his expression turned ugly.
"They're from the Immortal Sect. The Kunlun Immortal Sect and the Penglai Sect will definitely not give up…" Fellow Daoist Zhang immediately said again, wanting to explain.
However, Li Hao could not help but say in a low voice, "There's something I think it's necessary to say!"
"Since you are the garrison and guard a region, you have to protect the lives of the commoners!"
"No matter who the other party is, since he killed someone, he has to pay the price…"
"If you have to be overcautious and afraid of this and that even after so many people have been killed, it's better to understand yourself early." 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
"If you can't even protect the lives of a commoner, how can you be considered a member of the garrison?" said Li Hao again in a low voice. Moreover, he did not hide his voice at all. It entered the ears of the surrounding Southwest Town garrison, causing their hearts to tremble.
That was right. If he could not even protect the lives of a commoner, how could he be considered a member of the garrison?
For a moment, be it Nie Yuntian, Yue Qianshan, Qi Lianshan, or the others, their minds were filled with excitement.
It was deafening!
It was really deafening!
The other party spoke as if it was a wise saying, causing the blood in their hearts to boil.
"Yes!" replied Nie Yuntian immediately, his expression filled with determination.
"Master Li is right!" said Fellow Daoist Zhang in a low voice.
"We will definitely remember your words, Grandmaster."
"We will definitely remember Grandmaster's words…" said the people from the Southwest Town garrison.
With that, Li Hao looked at the people around him. In the next moment, Li Hao circulated his powerful cultivation and took out a spiritual stone.
Buzz!
In the next moment, another strange fluctuation appeared on Li Hao's body. The fluctuation seemed to envelop the entire space.
This was a formation.
Li Hao set up a formation.
Swish swish swish…
Immediately after, dazzling spiritual light flashed and powerful spiritual power circulated in this space.
"Formation?"
"This is… a healing formation?"
At this moment, when Fellow Daoist Zhang and Nie Yuntian saw this sudden scene, a strange expression appeared in their eyes.
Because they saw that under the envelopment of this array formation, the injuries of those who were originally injured began to quickly recover.
A moment later, the injuries on these people had mostly healed.
"Alright, I should go too!"
After doing this, Li Hao prepared to leave.
At this moment, two voices sounded at the same time.
"Li Hao, wait a minute."
"Grandmaster Li, wait!"
This made Li Hao pause. One came from Li Xiaoqian, and the other came from Daoist Zhang.
Li Hao could not help but look at Daoist Zhang again and ask in a low voice, "What can I do for you?"
"Grandmaster Li, you're not from the Immortal Sect, right? You haven't joined any faction, right?"
At this moment, Daoist Zhang asked Li Hao again.
"Hmm?"
When Li Hao heard Daoist Zhang's words, he could not help but frown.
"I don't mean anything else! Grandmaster Li! I just want to ask you if you have any thoughts of joining the Special Operations Forces?" Daoist Zhang quickly explained again and asked the question he wanted to ask the most at this moment.
Join the Special Operations Forces?
Li Hao immediately understood that the other party was clearly trying to recruit him.
"The Special Operations Forces specializes in resolving some of the country's security matters… We are duty-bound to serve the country and protect the country…"
Daoist Zhang was afraid that Li Hao would refuse, so he immediately explained the responsibilities and role of the Special Operations Forces in detail.
When Li Hao heard Fellow Daoist Zhang's words, he immediately understood. To put it bluntly, the Special Operations Forces was a department in charge of security. Its status was even higher than the garrison. According to Daoist Zhang, the people inside were all loyal to China. Many of them were even chosen from the nine garrisons.
"But what's in it for you?" said Li Hao calmly again.
"Hmm?"
Hearing Li Hao's words, Daoist Zhang was stunned again.
"There are also many benefits. Firstly, every member of the Special Operations Forces has a military position. As the director of a region, I have two bars and four stars… Secondly, we have some special rights. We can even…"
Daoist Zhang immediately mentioned a few more benefits. Daoist Zhang was afraid that Li Hao would refuse, so he immediately explained the responsibilities and role of the Special Operations Forces in detail.
When Li Hao heard Fellow Daoist Zhang's words, he immediately understood. To put it bluntly, the Special Operations Forces was a department in charge of security. Its status was even higher than the garrison. According to Daoist Zhang, the people inside were all loyal to China. Many of them were even chosen from the nine garrisons.
Chapter 371
Daoist Zhang invited Li Hao to join the Special Operations Forces.
This was an obvious recruitment. In Daoist Zhang's opinion, with Li Hao's cultivation and his relationship with the garrison of Southwest Town, there was at least a 99% chance that Li Hao would join the Special Operations Forces.
Just now, Daoist Zhang had already asked Nie Yuntian. He knew that this young man in front of him was indebted to Nie Yuntian and had cured his voodoo poison. Their relationship was very close.
If they could successfully invite Li Hao to join, the strength of the Special Operations Forces would rise to another level.
However, Li Hao did not agree.
'Think about it.'
Li Hao did not refuse.
Work for the country? Li Hao did not think that far ahead. He just wanted to be himself and have a clear conscience.
Li Hao did not want to be restrained. If he joined the Special Operations Forces, he would definitely have to follow some corresponding rules and would definitely be restrained.
The next moment, Li Hao looked at Li Xiaoqian.
Li Xiaoqian seemed to have called him just now. He did not know why.
"Xiaoqian, why? Are you still uncomfortable?" Li Hao asked Li Xiaoqian.
"N-no!" said Li Xiaoqian directly.
"Then what about you?"
Surprise appeared on Li Hao's face.
"Um… Li Hao, thank you so much just now! If not for you, Yanni might have…" said Li Xiaoqian immediately. Beside Li Xiaoqian, Sun Yanni was originally seriously injured and on the verge of death, but she was saved by Li Hao with a needle. Her pale face turned red and she looked at Li Hao gratefully.
Li Hao smiled and waved his hand.
"What's wrong with that… If there's nothing else, I'll leave first!" said Li Hao.
"Um, Li Hao… Can we have a meal together?"
At this moment, Li Xiaoqian finally mustered her courage and asked Li Hao. Her pretty face turned red.
"Have a meal together?"
Li Hao was stunned.
"That's right. Let's have a meal together! I wanted to thank you last time!" Li Xiaoqian immediately said in a low voice.
The last time the bridge collapsed, Li Xiaoqian often thought of it after returning…
Li Hao had clearly saved her.
From time to time, Li Hao's figure appeared in Li Xiaoqian's heart. This figure was so majestic that it gave her an incomparable sense of security.
And that first time, Li Hao had helped her out.
Li Xiaoqian knew that she had fallen deeply in love with Li Hao.
Today, after experiencing another crisis and feeling like she had walked through the gates of hell, Li Xiaoqian felt that she had to take the initiative to attack and build a relationship with Li Hao. Therefore, Li Xiaoqian took the initiative to invite Li Hao for a meal.
"That's right! Li Hao! Let's have a meal together? Xiaoqian is treating!"
At this moment, Shen Yanni spoke again.
"Uh, okay!" Li Hao did not refuse. The other party had already said so much, and he actually had nothing to do when he went back, so Li Hao agreed.
It was just a meal. What was the big deal?
"That's great! What should we eat? Do you have a recommendation?"
Li Xiaoqian was delighted to hear Li Hao's words.
"Anything!" said Li Hao.
"Chinese or Western food or hotpot?" asked Li Xiaoqian again.
"Whatever!"
Li Hao was really not picky about food. With his current cultivation, he did not need food.
"Hotpot it is!"
In the end, Li Xiaoqian chose hotpot.
Hence, the three of them took a taxi straight to the hotpot restaurant.
… 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
Another hour or so passed.
At Hero Li's hotpot restaurant, Li Hao, Li Xiaoqian, and Sun Yanni ate hotpot together.
They even drank some wine. Li Xiaoqian took the initiative to drink.
After a few glasses of wine, Li Xiaoqian and Sun Yanni's pretty faces were already flushed.
"Come, Li Hao! Cheers!" Li Xiaoqian picked up her beer again and said to Li Hao.
"F*ck!"
When Li Hao saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face. He raised his glass and clinked it with the glass in Li Xiaoqian's hand.
In the next moment, Li Xiaoqian picked up the glass in her hand and drank it in one gulp. It was satisfying.
Li Hao also drank it in one gulp.
"Li Hao, come, another glass!"
Li Xiaoqian kept picking up her glass and toasting Li Hao.
Li Hao did not refuse. He was not afraid at all and followed suit.
One glass after another.
Soon, a few more glasses went down her stomach. Li Xiaoqian's face was already rosy, and she became beautiful under the influence of alcohol.
Gradually, he even became more talkative.
"Li Hao, do you have a girlfriend?" Suddenly, Li Xiaoqian asked Li Hao.
Li Hao was stunned again.
"Huh? No! Why? Are you going to introduce me to someone?" Li Hao immediately teased Li Xiaoqian.
"Sure!"
Surprisingly, Li Xiaoqian said directly, "Li Hao, do you think I can do it?"
Li Xiaoqian looked at Li Hao and said directly.
"Huh?"
Li Hao was shocked by Li Xiaoqian's words.
"Are you going to introduce yourself to me?" Li Hao confirmed again.
Chapter 372
"Why? Can't I?"
However, Li Xiaoqian said directly and grabbed Li Hao's hand, "Li Hao, I like you!"
Li Xiaoqian actually confessed to Li Hao.
Li Hao was stunned. He did not expect Li Xiaoqian to be so direct.
"Li Hao, Xiaoqian is already so proactive! Just agree!"
Beside him, Shen Yanni also added fuel to the fire.
For a moment, Li Hao did not know what to say. He did not expect Li Xiaoqian to be so proactive.
Seeing that Li Hao did not answer, Li Xiaoqian immediately asked him again, "Li Hao, do you like me?"
Li Hao was stunned again. Did he like her?
Li Xiaoqian was exquisite and beautiful, and she had a good figure. Any man would like her.
"Xiaoqian, you're drunk. Shall I take you back?" said Li Hao immediately to Li Xiaoqian. As he spoke, Li Hao stood up and prepared to send the two of them back to school.
"I'm not drunk! I don't want to go back…"
However, Li Xiaoqian resisted.
"Li Hao, do you like me?" Li Xiaoqian asked Li Hao.
"I like you!"
Li Hao was helpless and could only say directly.
"That's great. Li Hao, be my boyfriend!" said Li Xiaoqian excitedly.
As soon as she finished speaking, Li Xiaoqian leaned towards Li Hao and kissed him on the mouth.
"Holy shit!"
Li Hao's eyes widened as he cursed inwardly. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂
'I was kissed forcibly again.'
'This is not the first time.'
Li Hao felt the soft touch on his mouth, but he was surprised again.
The kiss seemed jerky, as if it were his first.
However, Li Hao was no longer a virgin. He responded directly, and the feeling was different from the past few times.
After a few breaths, Li Hao let go of Li Xiaoqian's kiss.
"Xiaoqian, you're really drunk! Shall I take you back?" said Li Hao again.
"No, I don't want to go back! I want to go to a hotel… Yanni, go back first! I want to go to a hotel…" said Li Xiaoqian directly again and even asked Shen Yanni to go back first.
'What? To a hotel?'
Li Hao understood Li Xiaoqian's words and was shocked.
No matter what Li Hao said, Li Xiaoqian refused to return to school and insisted that Li Hao send her to a hotel.
Helpless, Li Hao could only take a taxi and let Shen Yanni go back first.
"Li Hao, I'll leave Xiaoqian to you!" In the taxi, Shen Yanni instructed Li Hao.
There was no need to say what he was going to do at the hotel. He knew everything.
Helpless!
Li Hao could only carry Li Xiaoqian on his back and go to the nearest hotel.
However, not long after Li Xiaoqian walked out of the hotpot restaurant, a figure appeared ahead. How extraordinary it looked in the night.
It was a woman in green. The woman was filled with an extraordinary aura.
This woman was extremely beautiful. Her skin was as fair as snow and her beautiful appearance was breathtaking. In particular, the green dress she was wearing shone with spiritual light and looked very special.
Stunning!
The woman in green in front of him only gave Li Hao an extremely stunning feeling.
This woman in green was top-notch among all the women Li Hao had seen.
At this moment, the woman in green was standing in front of him, blocking the middle of the road.
Li Hao's expression froze when he saw the woman in green.
Because the woman in front of him was actually a late-stage Core Formation cultivator.
Where did this expert come from?
Li Hao could not help but wonder who this woman in green was.
Li Hao looked at the woman in green intently. At this moment, the woman in green also looked straight at Li Hao.
In the next moment, Li Hao frowned again.
The woman looked at him with an unfriendly gaze.
"You, let go of her!" Chu Qingyi said coldly to the young man in front of her.
She had just come down from the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. She had a jade bracelet on one hand, and this jade bracelet was one of the four keys to the Jade Pool Mystic Realm. She wore this jade bracelet and circulated her cultivation power. She immediately felt a fluctuation coming from it.
Within a certain range, this jade bracelet could sense the aura of the other keys.
At this moment, Chu Qingyi could truly sense the whereabouts of the other key through this jade bracelet. It should be here, on this young man in front of her.
At this moment, Chu Qingyi saw that this guy in front of her was actually carrying a drunk woman. Chu Qingyi could not help but frown. In her opinion, this young man in front of her clearly had ulterior motives towards this beauty.
Hence, Chu Qingyi stood up and stood in front of this guy.
"Who are you?" asked Li Hao calmly.
"Who I am is not important. What's important is that you let go of this girl quickly. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude," said Chu Qingyi sternly again.
Damn, he actually dared to be rude to me.
"Although you're beautiful, that doesn't mean I don't hit women! It's not too late to get lost…" Li Hao said sternly to the woman in front of him again.
Li Hao could naturally tell that the woman in green was a Core Formation Realm cultivator with a very powerful cultivation.
But so what?
BOOM!
As the sound of Li Hao's voice faded, Chu Qingyi immediately released a powerful cultivation power.
Chu Qingyi's clothes fluttered in the wind and her aura was extraordinary. A completely powerful aura instantly erupted from her body. It was obvious that she was about to attack.
However…
Li Hao saw this.
BOOM!
Li Hao instantly released his powerful cultivation power. Its might swept through the world, shaking the entire space.
Soul Formation Realm!
At this moment, Chu Qingyi's expression instantly became extremely shocked.
Soul Formation Realm? This guy in front of him was actually a grandmaster?
Chu Qingyi immediately cowered again. The expression on her pretty face instantly froze.
How was she going to snatch it? She could not defeat him even if she fought.
"Do you want to fight? If not, I'll leave first." Li Hao said to the woman in green again.
When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, her expression turned ugly, but she stood rooted to the ground, not daring to attack.
Li Hao carried Li Xiaoqian straight to the hotel.
At the Sangera Creek Hotel, as the CEO of the Billionaire Group and the owner of the Sangera Creek Hotel, it was naturally the best choice to go to his hotel.
Not only because the conditions here were good, but most importantly… there was no need to pay.
There was also a presidential suite on the top floor of the Sangera Creek Hotel.
Chapter 373
"Li Hao, don't leave!"
In her drunken state, Li Xiaoqian wrapped her arms around Li Hao's neck and kissed him.
Li Hao was dumbfounded as he was kissed forcefully again.
"Ah! It's so hot…" said Li Xiaoqian again.
At this moment, Li Xiaoqian felt her entire body heat up under the influence of alcohol. She pulled at her clothes.
Gasp!
With that, Li Hao saw something he should not have seen.
Li Hao's heart was also burning, but as a Soul Formation cultivator, Li Hao had very strong self-control. He could naturally resist this temptation. He chanted the Ice Heart Technique in his heart. His heart was as clear as ice, and he was not shocked even if the sky collapsed.
However, in the next moment, Li Xiaoqian hugged Li Hao tightly and pressed her body against his.
Damn!
Li Hao could not help but curse in his heart. Who could withstand this?
"Li Hao, take me…" Li Xiaoqian said to Li Hao.
When Li Hao heard Li Xiaoqian's seductive words, he could not help but feel an urge.
Alright!
Li Hao thought, "You took the initiative."
The other party was already so proactive. Although Li Hao was a cultivator, as a normal man, he naturally could not refuse.
However… at this moment, Li Hao frowned.
That was because at this moment, Li Hao suddenly felt an aura outside his window.
The next moment, Li Hao saw a woman in green appear on the balcony.
Wasn't this woman in green the woman he had seen previously? She was also a cultivator. What was she doing here?
"Who are you? Why are you following me?" Li Hao said to the woman in green in a low voice.
However, in the next moment, Li Hao saw the woman in green walk in.
The woman in green was extremely beautiful and had an extraordinary aura.
Li Hao saw that the woman in green was charming like a flower. At this moment, a strange aura appeared on her body. It was as if spiritual light was shining on her, making her look like a fairy who had descended from the heavens.
"My name is Chu Qingyi. Young Master, you're really good-looking. I like you…"
Immediately after, Li Hao heard the gentle voice of the woman in front of him. There was a strange magic in this voice. It was very pleasant to the ears and made him want to get close to her.
In the next moment, Li Hao was actually distracted.
Buzz!
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat, but he could no longer shift his gaze away from the woman in green. His entire mind was attracted to her.
At this moment, the other party seemed to have a magical power that Li Hao could not extricate himself from.
The scene around Li Hao changed at this moment.
It was as if she had entered a strange space, as if she had arrived in a beautiful boudoir. In front of her was a breathtakingly beautiful woman in thin clothes. She could even see some indescribable beauty. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮
The woman in front of him smiled at Li Hao and slowly took off her clothes… Then, she slowly walked towards Li Hao.
Everything was so beautiful, like a dream… However, Li Hao fell into endless beauty and could not extricate himself.
Illusion!
This was an illusion! At this moment, Li Hao was in the illusion of the woman in green.
Illusion was one of Chu Qingyi's most powerful methods. In order to obtain the other key from this young man, Chu Qingyi could only do this. She knew that if she directly took it by force, she would have no chance at all. She was definitely no match for him.
However, at this moment, Chu Qingyi, who had cast the illusion, was still confident in her illusion technique.
Even if the young man in front of her was a Soul Formation cultivator, it would definitely not take him a long time to break free from her illusion. Moreover, her illusion technique was such a wonderful thing that no man would reject it because it was their original desire and the initial desire of human nature.
At this moment, Li Hao was sitting in place in a daze. His eyes were open, but they were listless. Li Xiaoqian, who was beside him, was already asleep.
Chu Qingyi slowly walked towards the stunned young man. Very quickly, she arrived in front of him and prepared to search his body.
Before this, Chu Qingyi had already sensed the existence of another key on Li Hao's body. There was definitely no mistake. Hence, at this moment, Chu Qingyi wanted to take over the key while Li Hao was in her illusion.
In Chu Qingyi's opinion, Li Hao only had a storage bag or something like that. The key should be in his storage bag.
The next moment, Chu Qingyi arrived in front of Li Hao.
Chu Qingyi controlled the output of her cultivation. Her body was still filled with a strange power, causing the power of illusion to directly envelope the entire space.
It was already very difficult for a Soul Formation cultivator to fall into his illusion. At this moment, Chu Qingyi's consumption of energy was also very high. She could not last long.
Hence, Chu Qingyi also wanted to move faster.
Chapter 374
"I have to say, this guy is quite handsome!"
Chu Qingyi looked at the handsome young man in front of her and could not help but say. Although she had been on the immortal mountain for many years and had never seen a man, she sincerely felt that this young man in front of her was really good-looking.
The next moment, Chu Qingyi reached out and touched Li Hao's body, wanting to search for storage bags.
Hmm? 𝘭𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝘤𝑜𝘮
However, in the next moment, Chu Qingyi frowned again.
"No? How can you not?" said Chu Qingyi in surprise.
That was because Chu Qingyi searched Li Hao's body but did not find any storage bags. There was not even a storage ring…
How was that possible?
As a Soul Formation cultivator, did he not even have a storage bag?
Then where was the other key?
Chu Qingyi was a little dumbfounded. She was wearing that bracelet, and this bracelet was one of the keys. She could sense the existence of the other key in countless spaces.
Chu Qingyi was a thousand times sure that the other key was with this young man in front of her.
However, at this moment, she had searched this young man's body but could not find him. This was really a little strange.
"Impossible!" said Chu Qingyi in disbelief.
"Are you done touching me?"
But at this moment, a voice rang out in Chu Qingyi's ears. It was like a thunderclap, directly causing Chu Qingyi to tremble.
Chu Qingyi's reaction was fast. She was about to retract her hand and even released the powerful cultivation power in her body.
However, at this moment, a pair of hands grabbed her hand tightly.
BOOM!
An earth-shattering powerful aura instantly swept out, causing the entire space to tremble, accompanied by a powerful pressure.
At this moment, the entire space seemed to freeze.
Under this pressure, Chu Qingyi was shocked to feel that her body was actually unable to move at this moment.
The young man in front of him had already come back to his senses, and his eyes were filled with a sharp light.
Li Hao had indeed entered an illusion…
However, Li Hao did it on purpose.
Li Hao had noticed the abnormality of this woman when he saw her previously and realized that something was wrong. He had just sensed that this woman had followed him and witnessed his guess.
Li Hao also wanted to know what this beautiful woman he had never seen wanted to do.
He did not expect this woman to cast an illusion on him as soon as she appeared.
As for illusions, they were actually similar to formations. As an formation master, Li Hao was proficient in formations and naturally was proficient in illusion formations. Illusions were just formations with him as the center.
Moreover, it was a beautiful scene in this illusion.
Hence, Li Hao took the initiative to enter the illusion.
However, what Li Hao did not expect was that the other party actually attacked him. He kept touching his body, as if he was looking for something.
What were they looking for?
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.
Therefore, Li Hao broke free from the illusion and said to the woman in front of him.
At this moment, a hint of shock appeared in Chu Qingyi's eyes. This young man in front of her actually broke free from her illusion.
Chu Qingyi knew that she had miscalculated.
Chu Qingyi circulated her cultivation and released her late-stage Core Formation realm cultivation. She was extremely powerful and wanted to break free from Li Hao's palm.
However, a powerful suppression instantly descended on her.
At this moment, Chu Qingyi felt in shock that her cultivation level was like a stone sinking into the sea under the power of this young man in front of her.
"Ah!"
In the next moment, a powerful arm pressed against Chu Qingyi's chest, causing her to scream in fear.
Chu Qingyi felt her entire body go limp. She could not use any strength at all. A large hand was pressing down on her chest, pressing her onto the bed. Moreover, a man's body also pressed down on Chu Qingyi.
At this moment, Chu Qingyi's eyes were filled with shame and anger, and she could not move.
She had lived for so many years, but no man had ever pressed his body against hers.
Not to mention pressing down on her body, no man had ever touched her hand, let alone placed his hand on her soft chest.
Chu Qingyi felt her head buzz and her mind went blank.
"Beauty, are you done touching me? If you're done, it's my turn, right?"
At this moment, the young man in front of her looked at her closely again. A voice came from his mouth, and a naughty smile appeared on his face.
Li Hao looked at the woman in green who was pressed against the bed and his heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he only had one thought, and that was to touch her back.
At this moment, Li Hao was holding the other party's ball in his hand. It was very soft…
The other party's clothes were also very thin and light. The touch was simply shocking, and Li Hao instantly loved them.
Li Hao could not help but squeeze it.
"Ah!" exclaimed Chu Qingyi.
"Let go of me!"
Chu Qingyi's face turned red. She was furious to the extreme. She had never been touched like this by a man before.
"Let you go? How is that possible? You sent yourself to the door!" said Li Hao coldly, but his hands did not stop moving. He pressed himself against the other party and even moved his other hand behind him.
It would be a waste not to touch it!
Chu Qingyi felt Li Hao's actions and was extremely embarrassed.
"Ah! I'm going to kill you!" Chu Qingyi said angrily to Li Hao. Her beautiful eyes stared fixedly at Li Hao, filled with undisguised killing intent.
"Kill me? Can you kill me? If you dare to scream again, I'll kill you first! I've never eaten a late-stage Core Formation cultivator!" Li Hao heard the other party's voice, but he pretended to be fierce again.
When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words and looked at him, she opened her mouth and did not dare to make another sound. She glared at Li Hao, afraid that he would do it for real.
"Tell me! Why are you following me? You actually dare to use an illusion on me… What are you touching me for?"Li Hao looked at the woman in front of him again and said in a low voice.
When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, her heart skipped a beat but she did not say anything. If the other party knew that her bracelet was also a key, this key would definitely be gone…
"Tell me the truth! If you don't, I'll f*cking kill you now…" Li Hao said sternly to Chu Qingyi again. As he spoke, Li Hao actually reached out and grabbed the collar of Chu Qingyi's shirt, wanting to pull it down.
"I'll talk, I'll talk…" Chu Qingyi was immediately shocked by Li Hao's actions and quickly said.
"Um… I'm just looking for any Dharma artifacts on you…" said Chu Qingyi weakly.
"Do you think I'll believe you? It seems that if you don't tell the truth, you don't plan to explain…"
BOOM!
At this moment, Li Hao used the power of his cultivation again. A strange power immediately spread out from his body.
Li Hao raised a hand and swiped it in the air.
Immediately, runes appeared on Li Hao's palm. It was a soul contract.
"Soul contract? I'll say, I'll say, I'm actually looking for the key to the mystic realm on you…"
When Chu Qingyi saw the soul contract in Li Hao's hand, she was instantly afraid. If she was contracted by Li Hao, she would really have no choice. If he knew even if she did not say it, she might as well say it directly. Hence, Chu Qingyi immediately spoke again.
Li Hao was shocked again.
"Key to the mystic realm?"
Li Hao immediately remembered the jade hairpin in his system.
"How did you know I had the key to the mystic realm?"
Chapter 375
"How did you know I had the key to the mystic realm?"
Li Hao could not help but feel puzzled that the woman in front of him actually knew that he had the key to the mystic realm. He asked the woman in green below him.
When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, her expression changed again. She did not know how to answer. She did not want to answer.
"You're not going to tell me, are you? Then don't blame me for being rude." Li Hao looked at the woman with a faint smile and said sternly, exerting strength again.
"No! I'll talk, I'll talk…" Chu Qingyi sensed Li Hao's actions and immediately panicked.
"That's because… I also have a mystic realm key," said Chu Qingyi weakly again.
Hmm?
When Li Hao heard Chu Qingyi's words, a strange look appeared in his eyes. However, there was still some confusion in his eyes. He continued to look straight at Chu Qingyi.
"The keys to the mystic realm can sense each other," said Chu Qingyi again in a low voice.
"But why didn't I…"
Li Hao was about to say something, but before he could finish, Li Hao's eyes landed on the woman's wrist. There was a bracelet, a jade bracelet.
Li Hao's eyes narrowed.
Previously, Li Hao did not notice it. He only thought that it was an ordinary bracelet, but now that he sensed it carefully, Li Hao felt that there was something unusual about the jade bracelet. Moreover, the material of this jade bracelet looked to be the same as the material of his jade hairpin.
"Your jade bracelet is the key to the mystic realm, right?" said Li Hao in a low voice.
Hearing Li Hao's words, Chu Qingyi's expression changed again.
Li Hao looked at the jade bracelet and immediately grinned.
"I searched high and low for it, but it came without any effort. Since you've taken the initiative to come knocking on my door, I'll accept it bluntly…" Li Hao said to Chu Qingyi in a low voice.
"Ah! No… My master left this for us! I only have this key…" Chu Qingyi screamed and wanted to resist.
Li Hao ignored her and directly pressed Chu Qingyi's hand down. After that, he took off the jade bracelet from her wrist.
"Take this jade bracelet as your apology for attacking me! You can leave now…" said Li Hao again in a low voice.
However, when Chu Qingyi saw this scene, she felt terrible.
In the next moment, Li Hao moved and dodged to the side, letting go of Chu Qingyi. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢
Chu Qingyi regained her mobility and immediately stood up. She tidied her dress and stared at Li Hao with her beautiful eyes.
"Return me the key to the mystic realm! You already have one…" Chu Qingyi said to Li Hao in a low voice. Chu Qingyi did not want her senior to know that she had lost the key to the mystic realm. If that happened, her senior sister would definitely hammer her to death when she returned.
"Didn't you have one before? Then why do you still want mine?" said Li Hao.
Chu Qingyi's mouth was wide open, not knowing what to say.
"Big Brother, forgive me, okay? If I had known that you were so powerful, I wouldn't have dared to attack you! I know I was wrong. Just return this mystic realm key to me… Okay?"
Suddenly, Chu Qingyi said to Li Hao again. She actually put on an obedient, cute, and moving expression, as if she was acting cute.
Li Hao was stunned again when he heard Chu Qingyi's words.
Damn, this changed too quickly.
"Oh no!"
Li Hao was naturally unmoved and directly refused. Chu Qingyi was clearly pretending.
"Get lost. I'll let you off this time because you're a woman!" Li Hao said to Chu Qingyi in a low voice.
"Good brother, return the key to the mystic realm to me. Are you hot? Can I fan you?" Chu Qingyi still did not give up.
"Fan? No, I want a blow…"
When Li Hao heard the other party's words, he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and grinned again. If he had not controlled himself, he would really have been impulsive.
"That's great! You'll return it to me after I blow, right?" When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, she immediately said excitedly.
"Huff, huff…"
Without another word, Chu Qingyi leaned forward and pouted at Li Hao.
She had been staying on the mountain and was… inexperienced. How could she understand what Li Hao meant?
Li Hao was speechless.
Li Hao was speechless. 'Is that how you blow?'
"Hurry up and get lost before I change my mind! If you don't take responsibility, you won't be able to leave… Be careful that you'll do whatever I ask you to do after I make a soul contract with you…" said Li Hao sternly again.
Looking at the other party, Li Hao felt hot again and almost enslaved him.
Whether it was cosplay or torture, that was simply…
Of course, Li Hao was just thinking about it. He was a good person.
Hearing Li Hao's words, Chu Qingyi was shocked.
Chu Qingyi left directly. Before she left, she even glared at Li Hao.
"Hmph, I won't let this go!" Chu Qingyi snorted coldly and said to Li Hao.
"Hehe…"
However, when Li Hao heard the other party's words, he laughed in disdain.
"The next time it falls into my hands, it won't be as simple as touching it…" Li Hao said calmly again, not afraid at all.
Chapter 376
Hearing Li Hao's words, Chu Qingyi's face instantly turned red again. Thinking of that scene just now, she felt uncomfortable and felt her face burning.
Immediately, Chu Qingyi no longer stopped. Her figure flashed and she leaped out of the balcony, floating away.
After walking for a distance, Chu Qingyi stopped again. From afar, she looked behind her. For a moment, Chu Qingyi did not know what to do.
Her senior had asked her to find another key to the mystic realm. She did not expect to encounter an expert. The cultivation aura released by the other party simply shocked her.
What should he do now?
!
Go back? That was impossible! If she went back, her senior would definitely beat her to death! That was something left behind by his ancestor. He had lost it just like that. Moreover, the key to this mystic realm was related to some very important things.
"No! I can't go back…"
A moment later, Chu Qingyi made her decision. She could not go back.
Since she could not defeat him alone and could not snatch him back, she would find someone.
"Yes!"
In the next moment, Chu Qingyi's beautiful eyes flashed as she thought of a solution.
There were so many people from the immortal sects in China now. There was no lack of powerful cultivators among them.
Be it the people from the Kunlun Immortal Sect, the Taihua Sword Sect, or the Penglai Sect, they had a common goal for coming down the mountain with her—to search for the key to the mystic realm.
If he spread the news that this guy had the key to the mystic realm, he would definitely have helped.
'Yes, just do it.' Chu Qingyi thought to herself. After that, her figure flashed and she fled into the distance.
…
Li Hao did not think too much about it, nor did he think that letting this woman in green leave would cause a lot of trouble.
He would deal with whatever came his way.
As a Soul Formation expert, Li Hao was very confident in his strength, so he did not think too much about it.
At this moment, Li Hao looked at the jade bracelet in his hand. In the next moment, another jade hairpin appeared in Li Hao's other hand.
The same color, the same material, and even the same profundity.
However, even so, Li Hao still could not sense where the other key to the mystic realm was.
The next moment, Li Hao put away the jade hairpin.
He put on the jade bracelet.
The moment Li Hao put on the jade bracelet, a spiritual light flashed on the jade bracelet, as if it had shot into the sky and disappeared…
However, at this moment, Li Hao had a strange feeling.
Invisibly, across space, Li Hao felt a strange fluctuation hundreds of kilometers away from Jiangbei.
At this moment, Li Hao could sense the whereabouts of another mystic realm key through the jade bracelet in his hand.
Li Hao's heart skipped another beat.
As expected, he had to wear this mystic realm key to sense the whereabouts of the other keys.
"I wonder where the other key is?" muttered Li Hao. It was said that there were four keys to this mystic realm. Now, Li Hao already had two. Li Hao sensed the location of the other one, but there was no news of the last one.
The next moment, Li Hao took off the bracelet and placed it in the system.
After doing all this, Li Hao glanced at Li Xiaoqian, who was lying on the bed.
Li Xiaoqian had drunk a lot and was sleeping so soundly. She probably did not even know what he had done to her.
However, Li Hao was not someone who took advantage of others. Even if he did that, it had to be consensual and sober.
Li Hao waved his hand at the entire room again, and then a strange fluctuation came from his hand.
An array formation enveloped the presidential suite and protected Li Xiaoqian's safety. Even a Core Formation cultivator could not casually blast it open.
After setting up this protective array, Li Hao left.
A moment later, Li Hao returned to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.
Li Hao returned to his villa. Ye Shiyun was still doing yoga in the living room.
Seeing Li Hao return, Ye Shiyun stopped moving and said to him.
"Where did you go? Why are you only back now?"
"Uh… He went to save lives…" said Li Hao.
When Ye Shiyun heard Li Hao's words, she could not help but roll her eyes at him. She naturally did not believe him.
After chatting for a while, Li Hao returned to his cultivation room.
Li Hao sat cross-legged and took out another item from the system.
It was a brush, an ordinary-looking brush.
However, this brush had cost him hundreds of thousands back then.
This pen was the Judge's Brush that Li Hao had obtained at the auction in Ancient Town of Qilin. At that time, the system had even given him a hint that this pen was a sealed Dharma artifact.
It was not until Li Hao broke through to the Soul Formation Realm that he remembered to take out the Judge's Brush again.
Now, he should be able to break the seal on the pen.
A sharp glint flashed across Li Hao's eyes as he held the pen tightly.
At the same time, a powerful cultivation power instantly circulated, and a majestic divine sense power was released. The divine sense power sensed the pen in his hand carefully.
In the next moment, Li Hao trembled.
Under Li Hao's divine sense, Li Hao felt that there was something unusual about the pen. There was indeed a strange seal in the pen, like a formation set up on the pen, sealing the power it originally contained.
Li Hao sensed these seals himself. Because he was proficient in array formations, Li Hao quickly understood the sealing technique on the brush.
The path of arrays was the path of restrictions. This seal was one of the thousands of restrictions.
BOOM!
In the next moment, Li Hao circulated his cultivation power again. Then, his cultivation spiritual power entered the pen through Li Hao's hand. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
The spiritual power entered the pen in a strange way.
Then, a sharp glint flashed across Li Hao's eyes.
BOOM!
At a certain moment, Li Hao circulated his power again and guided his spiritual power to circulate in a unique and magical trajectory.
Bang!
Immediately after, the restriction seal on the pen shattered.
The Judge's Brush broke the seal.
At this moment, the ordinary brush in Li Hao's hand seemed to have shed a layer of skin and looked brand new. Strange black and white stripes appeared, and those stripes seemed to contain a very strange power, like Yin and Yang.
Chapter 377
Li Hao did not expect that after unsealing this Judge's Brush, he would actually receive a system reward and a powerful Dao technique.
This was a pleasant surprise!
Li Hao put the Judge's Brush into the system.
In the next moment, Li Hao's figure disappeared on the spot again. His body seemed to have turned into nothingness.
When he appeared again, Li Hao was already in a world. There was no sun or moon in the sky, and the entire world was gray.
!
This was in the system world.
Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Hao was shocked. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮
At this moment, the spiritual energy in the system world was already extremely rich.
Li Hao, who had not come in for a long time, was really shocked.
It was because he had buried the spiritual vein in the system.
Whoosh!
Li Hao exhaled heavily, then inhaled again.
Immediately, Li Hao felt his cultivation increase.
This place had already become a cultivation Holy Land.
The originally vast world was now filled with more life.
That was not important!
More importantly, there were some plants growing on the ground in front of him.
Spiritual herbs!
They were all spiritual herbs. They were the spiritual herbs Li Hao had left in the system. They had already grown extremely lush.
Damn!
Li Hao was shocked when he saw that these extremely lush spiritual herbs were taller than him.
"Is that ginseng?"
Li Hao looked at a spiritual herb that looked like a big carrot on the ground. It was so thick that he probably could not hug it alone. Li Hao's eyes widened in disbelief.
That was clearly a ginseng! And from the looks of it, it would probably take hundreds of years for it to grow to this extent, right?
No… it would not even grow like this in hundreds of years.
"Is that Knotweed? It must be a hundred years old, right?"
"There's also Nine Star Grass? It's already covered in leaves?"
"How… how did this happen?"
"…"
Li Hao was shocked by what he saw.
Although these spiritual herbs had some years in the past, they were definitely not like this. However, how did they become like this?
These spiritual herbs were clearly too ripe. Moreover, from the looks of it, they had basically grown into spiritual herbs comparable to hundred-year-old ones.
A hundred-year-old spiritual herb was also called the King of Medicine.
In other words, these spiritual herbs had grown into hundred-year-old demon kings in a short period of time.
'How did that happen?'
In the next moment, Li Hao understood.
This was also because of the spiritual vein. Li Hao had buried the spiritual vein he had obtained at the bottom of the mine in the West Mountain here, making this place a holy land for cultivation. Under the nourishment of such rich spiritual energy, these spiritual herbs underwent such a world-shaking change.
If these spiritual herbs were sold, they could probably be sold for a lot of money.
Li Hao was excited.
After another moment, Li Hao returned to his senses and left the system. He appeared in the cultivation room again.
However, just as Li Hao came out of the system world, he frowned again.
"Yes?"
Li Hao was surprised because he could sense a few figures flying towards him from a few miles away.
Those figures were clearly cultivators.
These cultivators were heading towards Li Hao.
They got closer and closer. Soon, a few figures appeared on the river outside the villa. Every figure was filled with extreme pride.
Were they coming for him?
These cultivators were clearly coming for him.
"Fellow Daoist inside, come out!"
In the next moment, proud voices came from these people.
Li Hao's expression did not change, but his eyes narrowed.
In the next moment, Li Hao rode the wind and stood in the air.
Li Hao immediately saw five or six figures in front of him. These figures were all extremely proud. Some were wearing the same clothes, and some had long swords on their backs…
They should not be from the same faction, but for some reason, they were here.
"Who are you?" Li Hao stood with his hands behind his back and looked at these people.
"Is the key to the mystic realm with you?"
"Fellow Daoist, hand over the key to your mystic realm?"
"Take out the key to the mystic realm on you and I won't kill you!"
"If you know what's good for you, quickly hand over the key to the mystic realm."
"…"
Hearing Li Hao's voice, these figures said proudly to him.
They had previously encountered a woman from the Jade Pool Immortal Sect, and that woman was extremely beautiful. What surprised them even more was that that woman actually brought them news that excited them.
She knew where the key to the mystic realm was!
Hence, this scene happened.
When Li Hao heard the other party's words, his expression suddenly turned cold and slightly gloomy.
In an instant, the figure of the woman in green appeared in Li Hao's mind again.
"That's right. The key to the mystic realm is with me! Do you want it?" said Li Hao sternly again.
"It's really with you. That's great!"
Chapter 378
"Hurry up and take out the key to the mystic realm and we'll spare your life!"
"That's right…"
"…"
Immediately, those people spoke to Li Hao again, their voices filled with arrogance. In their opinion, the young man in front of them was also a cultivator. He was so young and his cultivation was definitely not strong. Even a Core Formation cultivator would be in trouble if he encountered them.
"Let me give you a piece of advice. Before you attack, think about your lives… Are you prepared to be killed?"
Li Hao's expression did not change when he saw this scene.
Li Hao's voice was filled with coldness, accompanied by endless coldness.
However, in the ears of these cultivators, it was not enough for them to not attack.
"How arrogant!"
"Everyone, let's attack together! Whoever snatches it will own it!" Immediately, these people said sternly.
BOOM!
In the next moment, an extremely powerful cultivation aura immediately circulated on their bodies.
Buzz buzz buzz…
The entire space shook.
Four late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators and two early-stage Core Formation cultivators were the cultivation levels of the few people in front of them. This lineup was indeed powerful. At this moment, they were all releasing their cultivation power. It was simply shocking.
BOOM.
Immediately after, powerful attacks erupted from them in Li Hao's direction.
A powerful and sharp attack headed straight for Li Hao.
However, when Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes narrowed and his expression did not change. He still stood proudly in the void.
"I'll leave them to you! After eating so many pills, you have to help…" At this moment, Li Hao spoke slowly again.
As Li Hao finished speaking, his words reached the ears of the people in front of him, causing their hearts to skip a beat.
Someone else was there?
They did not sense the existence of other cultivators.
At this moment, in the villa below, a small white shadow suddenly jumped up.
The white shadow was originally very small, but it became very huge the moment it rose into the air.
In an instant, when their attacks were about to shock Li Hao, a huge white snow leopard, ten feet long, appeared in front of them and opened its bloody mouth to attack them.
"Damn! Demon beast!"
"Damn it, it's a demon beast!"
"What a huge demon beast!"
"Demon king, this is definitely a demon king!"
"Where the hell did this come from!"
In an instant, shocked exclamations came from these people's mouths. Their eyes were filled with shock.
The demon beast that appeared in front of them could tell from its shocking aura that it was definitely a powerful demon king. They did not understand why a powerful demon king suddenly appeared in this villa.
Under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for wild beasts to become demon beasts. Only by chance could they become demon beasts, or they had to cultivate for more than a hundred years. They were equivalent to the Foundation Establishment realm of human cultivators.
If he wanted to become a demon king, he had to cultivate for at least 500 years.
However, as long as he became a demon king, he would be comparable to a human cultivator at the Core Formation realm.
The demon king that appeared was none other than White Cat. Under the effect of Li Hao's pills, White Cat was completely different from before. It was even stronger than Master Sanyang.
They had never expected to encounter such a demon king here.
At this moment, the Demon King in front of them did not give them any time to consider.
The Demon King suddenly appeared at an extremely fast speed and instantly arrived in front of them. It carried a shocking demonic might.
BOOM!
In the next moment, their attacks landed on White Cat. A loud bang immediately sounded.
However, immediately after, they were shocked to see that their spiritual power attacks landed on the other party and dissipated. Spiritual light flowed on the Demon King's body and it only trembled.
"Gasp!"
"How is that possible?" 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮
"What a powerful body!"
"Oh my god…"
"…"
Shocked voices came from their mouths again. The scene in front of them shocked their hearts.
Their attacks landed on the huge snow leopard, but these attacks did not shake it.
Its body was simply too terrifying.
"Roar!"
White Cat shattered their attacks. Although it resisted and was fine, White Cat felt the pain and immediately let out another loud roar.
Immediately after, White Cat opened its blood-red mouth and raised its huge claws, carrying a powerful might towards the few people in front of it.
Bang!
Everything happened quickly, and White Cat's movements were very sharp.
BOOM!
"Pfft!"
Immediately after, an unlucky cultivator was slapped by White Cat. The cultivator spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying. He fell hundreds of feet into the water, his fate unknown.
One was dealt with in an instant.
White Cat did not stop.
"Roar!"
White Cat roared again with a sharp glint in its eyes.
Bang!
It was extremely fast. When it struck another cultivator, another huge palm slapped down.
When the cultivator saw this scene, his eyes were filled with extreme shock and he immediately resisted.
However…
Bang!
Another roar sounded directly.
"Pfft."
Similarly, the cultivator suffered a huge blow and spat out a large mouthful of blood. However, he was also sent flying.
This scene made the pupils of the others constrict, their eyes filled with shock.
In the next moment, they saw the huge snow leopard rushing towards them again.
It was really too fast.
They wanted to escape or dodge, but they could not dodge at all.
Immediately after…
Bang bang bang…
"Ah!"
"Ah!"
"Ah…"
Screams kept coming from their mouths. Some vomited blood, some flew backward, and there was even a huge claw mark that was dripping with blood…
Miserable!
These people's outcome was really miserable.
After another moment, the cultivators were no longer in front of him. White Cat bit them into pieces.
Li Hao watched this scene, but his expression did not change much.
It all boiled down to the same thing.
If they wanted to attack, they had to be prepared to be killed. These people deserved to die.
In the next moment, White Cat's huge body shrank again.
Chapter 379
'Give me back what you stole from me.'
This was what Chu Qingyi was thinking at this moment. Moreover, when she thought of how she was still pressed down by that guy earlier, a hint of anger instantly appeared on Chu Qingyi's beautiful face.
She had never been bullied like this by a man.
At this moment, she was too embarrassed to return to the sect to see her senior sister unless she had no choice…
Chu Qingyi did not expect the other party to be a Soul Formation realm grandmaster.
!
However, after Chu Qingyi spread the news that Li Hao had the key to the mystic realm, Chu Qingyi knew that the people from the other immortal sects would definitely not be able to hold back and would definitely attack Li Hao.
Even the various factions and large families in China would definitely not be able to hold back. After all, this mystic realm key was related to the Jade Pool Mystic Realm.
The next moment, Chu Qingyi's figure moved again and she floated away.
On the other side, after killing the cultivators, White Cat came to Li Hao's side and asked for credit. After eating two pills from Li Hao, it was satisfied and prepared to go back to sleep.
"Don't be in a hurry to leave! Someone is coming…"
At this moment, Li Hao said to the white cat again and stopped it.
"Meow!"
The white cat meowed, and a strange look appeared in its round eyes.
In Li Hao's divine sense, more than twenty kilometers away, some powerful figures were approaching him. They approached quickly with a powerful aura.
Many powerful auras were even outside Jiangbei, but some had already entered the territory of Jiangbei. However, these people were coming from all directions towards Li Hao.
Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.
These people did not come with good intentions.
They should all be here for the key to his mystic realm. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚
Li Hao's eyes flashed again.
If he had known earlier, he would not have let Chu Qingyi leave. Now, she had caused him so much trouble.
However, Li Hao was not afraid of trouble. Even if a Soul Formation Realm master came personally, Li Hao would not be afraid.
He was so confident!
This was the confidence brought about by Li Hao's own strength.
"White Cat, I'll leave it to you! I'll go in and sleep first," Li Hao said to White Cat and walked into the villa the next moment.
At the same time, Li Hao sent a message to Master Sanyang and asked him to wait here.
Master Sanyang was already a Core Formation realm expert and was still very powerful. He could take this opportunity to fight those people and treat it as a form of training.
There should be no need for him to deal with these people.
However, Li Hao also knew that stronger people were already on their way here.
Ye Wuhen was very depressed.
He was already planning to return to the mountain. His trip down the mountain had been a bad start. He had not found the key to the mystic realm, but a young man had signed a soul contract and made him a slave. This was a huge blow to his pride.
Ye Wuhen had to find a way to undo this soul contract and prepare to return to the sect to seek help from the sect master.
However, when he reached the foot of the mountain, many powerful sects appeared in front of him. What shocked him was that among these people, there were even two late-stage Core Formation elders.
Ye Wuhen was dumbfounded.
What was going on?
Why did even an elder appear?
Ye Wuhen immediately greeted the two elders.
"Greetings, Elder Du, Elder Yuan…"
One of the two elders was called Du Shanjun, and the other was called Yuan Youhong. They were both experts at the late stage of the Core Formation realm. They were one of the three elders of the Taihua Sword Sect at the late stage of the Core Formation realm. They were powerful figures second only to the sect master.
However, at this moment, the two late-stage Core Formation elders actually came out.
"Ye Wuhen, everyone else is searching for the secret realm key. Why did you come back?" The elder called Du Shanjun was wearing a white robe and looked to be in his fifties or sixties, but he was actually more than three hundred years old. When he saw Ye Wuhen return alone, he immediately said sternly.
Ye Wuhen could be considered a prodigy of the Taihua Sword Sect. He was not even 30 years old, but he was already a true late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He was not far from reaching the Core Formation realm, so Du Shanjun and Yuan Youhong knew each other and valued him. However, seeing that the other party had secretly run back alone, the two of them looked at Ye Wuhen with hostility.
Hearing the elder's words, Ye Wuhen's expression immediately turned ugly.
"Um… Elder, I…"
Ye Wuhen opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say.
"What? You don't even know how to speak? Ye Wuhen, you really disappoint us… I asked you to find the whereabouts of the secret realm key, but you actually came back silently. You're deserting at the last minute! You're really infuriating me…" Du Shanjun said sternly to Ye Wuhen again. He blew his beard and glared, looking very pained.
When Ye Wuhen heard Du Shanjun's words, he felt even worse.
Was he disappointed? There was more to come.
Ye Wuhen took a deep breath and felt that he had to explain.
"It's not like that! Elder Du, it's…" Ye Wuhen said to Du Shanjun again, but he hesitated.
"That's not it? Then what's going on?"
This time, it was Yuan Youhong who said it.
At this moment, even the disciples of the Taihua Sword Sect behind Du Shanjun and Yuan Youhong looked at Ye Wuhen with strange expressions.
Whoosh!
Ye Wuhen felt the gazes of these people and was very uncomfortable. He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the depression in his heart.
"Elder, I've been contracted!" Ye Wuhen said again in a low voice, making up his mind.
"What? What did you say?"
"You said you were contracted?"
Du Shanjun and Yuan Youhong's expressions changed as soon as Ye Wuhen said this.
"What?"
"Contract?"
"He doesn't have a contract? How is that possible?"
"Really…?"
"…"
At this moment, the disciples of the Taihua Immortal Sect behind Du Shanjun and the other man also exclaimed in surprise.
Immediately after, Yuan Youhong grabbed Ye Wuhen's arm and circulated his cultivation power. Spiritual power entered Ye Wuhen's body and sensed it.
However, Yuan Youhong searched Ye Wuhen's body for a long time and did not notice anything unusual.
"I didn't find any problems! Are you sure you're contracted?" asked Yuan Youhong again in a low voice.
"Yes!" Ye Wuhen nodded.
Chapter 380
"What the hell is going on?" Yuan Youhong said to Ye Wuhen again, but his heart was calm.
"That guy killed Nie Yun from the Kunlun Immortal Sect and completely disregarded the Immortal Sect. I was immediately angry. Then, I went up and slashed him, but I didn't expect him to be a Core Formation realm expert! Then… I was crushed. I wanted to leave, but he forcefully signed a soul contract…" Ye Wuhen slowly explained the situation. When his words fell into the ears of Du Shanjun, Yuan Youhong, and the others, they instantly frowned.
"You're saying that the person who contracted you was a Core Formation cultivator?" asked Yuan Youhong again.
"Yes! He must be a Core Formation cultivator! Moreover, he should be similar to you, elders. He's at the late-stage Core Formation realm…" said Ye Wuheng with absolute certainty.
"He's also at the late-stage Core Formation realm? As long as he's not a Soul Formation expert! Then there's no problem… Let's go! Ye Wuhen, follow me. Kill that guy and the contract will naturally be canceled," said Yuan Youhong immediately in a low voice, his voice filled with extreme pride.
In Yuan Youhong's opinion, although the other party was a late-stage completion leveled cultivator, he and Du Shanjun were the same. The other party was only an individual.
"How dare he contract a prodigy of our Taihua Sword Sect? Is that guy courting death? Let's go, Ye Wuhen, lead the way! Where is that guy? If it's too far, we can only snatch the key to the mystic realm for the time being," said Du Shanjun angrily. The two of them's main goal was still the key to the mystic realm.
Hearing the two elders' words, Ye Wuhen's eyes lit up again and he was slightly happy.
Since two elders were willing to help him, his contract might really be canceled. That guy should not be a match for the two elders…
"Jiangbei, that guy is in Jiangbei!" said Ye Wuhen immediately, followed by an exclaim in surprise, "Mystic realm key? Elder Du, have any disciples of the sect found the whereabouts of the mystic realm key?"
When Ye Wuhen heard this secret realm key, he could not help but be puzzled.
"Yes! That's right, there's the whereabouts of the mystic realm key. A disciple sent back news! What a coincidence. According to the news I sent, the mystic realm key is also in Jiangbei!" Du Shanjun nodded and spoke again in a low voice.
Hence, Ye Wuhen left with Yuan Youhong and Du Shanjun and headed for Jiangbei again.
At the same time, in another direction, on a train, an old man in a Daoist robe spoke in a low voice, "Is the news true? Is the key to the mystic realm really in Jiangbei?"
In front of the old man, two people were kneeling in front of him. Behind him, many people were standing. There were more than ten figures, and every figure was filled with a powerful cultivation aura and was extremely arrogant.
"Elder, it's about right. It's said that the news first came from the people of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect," said one of them immediately.
"From the Jade Pool Immortal Sect? There shouldn't be a problem…"
When the old man heard this disciple's answer, his eyes narrowed and he said in a low voice, "It's said that the Jade Pool Mystic Realm was left behind by the founder of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. The people of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect might have some special way to find the key to the mystic realm."
"Order all the disciples in the southwest to gather in Jiangbei! I'm afraid a huge battle is inevitable this time!" said the old man again. Since they could receive the news, the other immortal sects must have also received the news. Many people from other factions must have gone to Jiangbei. At that time, there would definitely be a fight.
As the old man finished speaking, a disciple beside him immediately took out a jade token. The jade token flowed with spiritual light and had some strange patterns. The disciple's finger swiped on the jade token twice. Immediately, the jade token emitted a strange wave and spread out.
This jade pendant was clearly a communication Dharma artifact.
They were all from the Kunlun Immortal Sect. The old man in front of them was the grand elder of the Kunlun Immortal Sect. He was second only to the sect master and was also a late-stage Core Formation realm expert. He was almost at the Soul Formation realm.
East of Jiangbei, on a flight, a group of cultivators in white robes with outstanding auras were also heading towards Jiangbei.
Every one of them was filled with an extraordinary aura, and their expressions were filled with pride.
All of them were Penglai Sect cultivators. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎
The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, but he was quite good-looking and had the charm of a mature man.
And these people were all going for the key to the mystic realm.
The Kunlun Immortal Sect, the Taihua Sword Sect, the Penglai Sect, and the Three Immortal Sects all had powerhouses now, leading many cultivators towards Jiangbei.
In addition to the three major sects, some powerful families in Shanghai and Beijing had also sent experts to Jiangbei.
Even many ordinary people felt a sense of oppression.
The sky seemed to be changing…
At this moment, the real wind and clouds gathered. Powerful cultivators gathered in Jiangbei.
Soon, more than a hundred cultivators appeared in Jiangbei.
For a moment, Jiangbei was shaken, and the entire southwest was shaken.
In the garrison of Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang were sitting opposite each other and discussing something.
However, at this moment, the two of them had strange expressions.
"Something big is about to happen," muttered Nie Yuntian.
"They're all here to snatch the key to the mystic realm… Let's go and take a look too… This is no longer something we can control…" said Daoist Zhang in a low voice again.
So many powerful cultivators and experts of so many factions had arrived in Jiangbei. Even if the entire garrison of Southwest Town was mobilized, it would be useless.
Daoist Zhang immediately took out his phone and dialed an internal number.
"Hey!" The next moment, a man's voice came from the other end of the line.
"Director, I'm Daoist Zhang! I have something to ask you…" Daoist Zhang immediately explained what had happened.
"I understand…"
Immediately after, another voice came from the other end of the line. Then the line went dead.
Only then did Daoist Zhang relax a little.
Although the director did not give a clear reply, Daoist Zhang knew that the director would definitely have arrangements for this matter.
Chapter 381
At this moment, true big shots gathered in Jiangbei.
Be it those immortal sects or the large families in China, they had all sent experts to Jiangbei for the key to the mystic realm.
For a moment, the entire Jiangbei was shocked.
Everyone in Jiangbei felt depressed.
A storm was coming.
At this moment, a private plane landed at Jiangbei Airport. From the private plane, a few proud figures alighted. They were all foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes. The leader was a young man in a suit. He had curly hair, but he had an arrogant aura, as if he did not take anyone seriously. Moreover, his skin was extremely fair and he looked a little demonic.
"When will that mystic realm open?" The young man said to the people beside him.
"Baron, according to the news from our vassal family, the mystic realm should open soon! However, before that, we have to find the key to the mystic realm!" Someone immediately said to the young man.
From this person's respectful expression, it was obvious that this young man was extraordinary. He had never come from a country and was also a royal noble. Although his bloodline was nowhere close, he had obtained the title of a baron at such a young age. His name was Barton.
Moreover, this time, Barton had been sent by his family on a mission, and that mission was to bring the treasures in the mystic realm back.
Barton had hidden his identity, and he did not bring many people with him, but they were all strong. The strong in the West, with warriors and warlocks. And with him…
"Key to the mystic realm? Is there any relevant information?" Barton asked his subordinate beside him again.
"Baron, we're so lucky! According to the news, the key to the mystic realm is in Jiangbei. It seems to be in the hands of a Core Formation realm expert!" said the subordinate beside him.
"However, this news seems to have already spread. Many experts from China, including those from the immortal sects, are on their way…" The subordinate changed the topic and continued.
Barton's expression froze when he heard his subordinate's words. He frowned slightly, but soon a confident smile appeared on his face.
"In that case, that's interesting! I also want to see these powerhouses…" said Barton proudly again.
"Let's go! Lead the way!"
…
In Jiangbei No. 1 Villa, Li Hao lay on a chair in the villa, feeling extremely comfortable.
In front of the villa, White Cat and Master Sanyang were guarding proudly.
Another moment passed.
Outside the villa, more cultivators arrived one after another.
There were seven or eight cultivators, and they were increasing.
These figures looked relatively young, most of them in their twenties or thirties, but their cultivation auras were not weak. They were basically Foundation Establishment cultivators.
Most of the people who came here first were from the immortal sects. They had been sent nearby to search for the whereabouts of the mystic realm key. After knowing that the mystic realm key was here, they arrived immediately.
After these cultivators arrived, they were about to attack, but when their gazes landed on the villa, their expressions suddenly froze.
Because they saw a Daoist and a cat guarding the door. From the Daoist, there was a powerful aura.
It was… Core Formation Realm.
As expected, the key to the mystic realm was not so easy to obtain.
For a moment, these people did not dare to act rashly.
Seeing this scene, Master Sanyang's expression could not help but freeze again. He did not attack directly and continued to stand quietly.
As time passed, many figures appeared outside the villa.
At this moment, more than ten cultivators had gathered outside the villa.
"Everyone inside, listen up. Hand over the key to the mystic realm!"
"This mystic realm key is not something you can guard!"
"If you don't want to die, hand it over quickly!"
"…"
Voices immediately sounded from these cultivators.
"Get lost!"
However, as soon as these people finished speaking, an emotionless shout immediately came from Master Sanyang. His voice contained powerful cultivation power. It rumbled like a bolt of lightning and spread throughout the sky.
When these cultivators heard Master Sanyang's voice, their expressions changed.
"How arrogant!"
"Everyone, attack together! If other experts come, these keys are not something we can touch!"
"That's right! Everyone, attack together! Although he's a Core Formation realm expert, we have the advantage!"
"Even a Core Formation realm expert is not our match!"
"…"
Immediately, more voices came from these cultivators. They still had some self-awareness.
At this moment, they had arrived first. This was the best opportunity to fight for the key to the mystic realm. If they waited a little longer and more experts arrived, they would definitely not have a chance.
BOOM!
Boom boom boom…
For a moment, powerful cultivation auras were released from these people. Then, these cultivators erupted with attacks and blasted forward.
More than ten Foundation Establishment cultivators used their cultivation at the same time. Their aura was extremely shocking and the array formation was very large.
However, Master Sanyang's expression did not change when he saw this scene. A glint flashed across his eyes.
BOOM!
At the same time, a shocking cultivation power was instantly released from Master Sanyang.
Buzz!
A powerful aura swept through the sky, shaking the entire space.
In the next moment, Master Sanyang's figure moved. A powerful spiritual light circulated around his body and he blasted forward with a shocking attack.
Bang!
In an instant, there was a powerful roar.
Bang bang bang bang bang bang…
Master Sanyang was like a wolf among a flock of sheep. His brazen attack collided with the attacks of those cultivators. One after another, they were sent flying and spat out blood.
Although the other party had many people, they were all Foundation Establishment cultivators. Their cultivation levels were far inferior to Master Sanyang's. Even if they joined forces, they were still not his match.
Master Sanyang completely let go this time. This was the first time he had fought freely since breaking through to the Core Formation realm.
It was fine if he did not attack, but once he attacked, he did not hold back at all. At this moment, Master Sanyang pushed his Core Formation realm cultivation to the limit. As his figure changed, sharp attacks landed on those cultivators.
Immediately, someone was killed by Master Sanyang.
Chapter 382
Master Sanyang's attacks were extremely sharp. As his figure kept changing, an extremely sharp attack landed on the cultivators. Even more cultivators were killed by Master Sanyang.
"Ah!" Screams kept coming.
A moment later, the dozen or so cultivators were no longer standing.
However, after Master Sanyang fought for a while, more cultivators appeared.
A few figures appeared on the river ahead. They all exuded a proud aura. They were all wearing black and white robes and should be from a faction. The leader was an old man in a Daoist robe. His aura was restrained, making it impossible to tell his exact cultivation level. However, as he stood there, it was as if spiritual power in the world was circulating towards him.
These people were the cultivators of the Kunlun Immortal Sect. This old man in the Daoist robe was the Grand Elder of their Immortal Sect, Pan Zhengjiang.
"Is the key to the mystic realm in that Daoist's hand?"
At this moment, Pan Zhengjiang looked at the battle in front of him and asked the person beside him. His gaze landed on the cultivator in the same Daoist robe in front of him. He could naturally tell that this Daoist was also a Core Formation cultivator.
However, this Daoist was only at the early-stage Core Formation realm, and he seemed to have just broken through to the Core Formation realm.
"First Elder, I'm not sure either, but I'm almost certain. However, according to the news, the key to the mystic realm is here! The Jade Pool Immortal Sect seems to have a special way to know the whereabouts of the key to the mystic realm…"
Immediately, another cultivator from the Kunlun Immortal Sect said directly. This cultivator was in charge of collecting information.
"Yes!"
When Pan Zhengjiang heard this, his expression froze. If it was in the hands of this Daoist, it would be easy for him to attack! The other party was definitely not his match.
Even if Pan Zhengjiang was prepared to attack directly, his thoughts were similar to those people from before. First come, first served…
However, at this moment, Pan Zhengjiang landed on the crawling cat behind him.
"Ooh?"
Pan Zhengjiang immediately let out a surprised cry, and his eyes narrowed.
That was because Pan Zhengjiang sensed an unusual aura from this cat.
Demon King!
Pan Zhengjiang immediately made a judgment. That cat was clearly a demon king.
How was that possible?
Pan Zhengjiang was in disbelief. He sensed that something was wrong and gave up on attacking directly.
An early-stage Core Formation cultivator was nothing, but with the addition of a Demon King, it would be difficult for him to deal with them. It had to be known that under normal circumstances, the bodies of those demon beasts were very powerful, and it was even more so for Demon Kings. Demon Kings were equivalent to Core Formation cultivators. Coupled with their bodies, they were definitely stronger than cultivators of the same realm.
Boom boom boom!
Master Sanyang was decisive and sharp. In just a moment, he killed and crippled more than ten cultivators.
"Awesome! Is anyone else going to attack?"
Master Sanyang stood proudly again and said wildly. This battle was really to his heart's content. Master Sanyang even realized that his cultivation had become stronger and stronger in the battle.
Master Sanyang glanced around and saw Pan Zhengjiang and the others from the Kunlun Immortal Sect. His heart skipped a beat.
Master Sanyang's powerful attack had a certain deterrent effect. Many people had strange expressions in their eyes, but no one attacked again.
However, at this moment, in the other direction, two more figures suddenly appeared. Their bodies were filled with a majestic aura.
They were the Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison, Nie Yuntian, and Daoist Zhang from the Special Operations Department.
When Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone.
"Fellow Daoists, I'm the Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison, Nie Yuntian. This is the territory of our Southwest Town's garrison. Please give me face and stop fighting. Don't hurt the innocent…" As soon as Nie Yuntian appeared, he said directly, reporting his name and showed his attitude.
"Governor Nie, you have to ask them!" said Master Sanyang directly. He naturally knew Nie Yuntian.
When Nie Yuntian saw Master Sanyang, his expression froze. He knew him too. He was a famous cultivator in Jiangbei, but according to Long Zhiming, he had already been subdued by Li Hao and became his subordinate.
In that case, Li Hao was the one living in the villa.
Thinking of this, Nie Yuntian was surprised again. According to the information he had received, these people were all here for the key to the mystic realm, but at this moment, they were here.
Didn't that mean that Li Hao had the key to the mystic realm?
Shocking!
Nie Yuntian was shocked! However, he quickly felt relieved.
Li Hao was his benefactor and a true demon. It seemed reasonable for him to have the key to the mystic realm.
"Fellow Daoist from the Kunlun Immortal Sect! Please don't cause a fight for my sake!" 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎
Nie Yuntian looked at Pan Zhengjiang again. Daoist Zhang had already sent him a voice transmission to tell him the other party's background.
"The Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison? Hehe… Your reputation is useless to me! I advise you not to be a busybody! Scram! Go back to where you came from!" When Pan Zhengjiang heard Nie Yuntian's words, he laughed coldly again and said proudly.
Clearly, Pan Zhengjiang did not take the garrison of Southwest Town seriously at all.
When Nie Yuntian heard the other party's words, anger appeared in his eyes. The figures of the garrison had already appeared around the villa below, and these figures surrounded Li Hao's villa.
It was not an encirclement, but guards.
Seeing this scene, a strange expression appeared in Master Sanyang's eyes.
These people from the Southwest Town garrison were actually guarding.
Most of these people from the Southwest Town garrison were still martial artists. Other than Nie Yuntian, there were only four or five Foundation Establishment cultivators. However, at this moment, they stood around the villa without hesitation, their eyes filled with determination.
"If you want to snatch the key to the mystic realm, you have to get past our Southwest Town garrison first." Another voice sounded. It was from the Deputy Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison, Yue Qianshan.
In the villa, Li Hao naturally sensed this scene and his heart skipped a beat.
Chapter 383
Li Hao was not too surprised by the appearance of Nie Yuntian, the Governor of the Southwest Town garrison, and Daoist Zhang from the National Security Special Operations Department. Both of them were Core Formation realm experts, so what happened here naturally could not be hidden from them.
However, Li Hao really did not expect these other people from the Southwest Town garrison to be guarding outside his villa.
At this moment, there were more than a hundred people in the garrison of Southwest Town. Although most of them were martial artists and there were only four or five Foundation Establishment realm cultivators, they guarded the surroundings of the villa without hesitation. Every one of their eyes were filled with determination.
On the other side, Pan Zhengjiang frowned when he saw this scene.
If it was only that Daoist and the Demon King, it was not enough to make him afraid. However, at this moment, in addition to the words of the Southwest Town garrison and Nie Yuntian, the lineup was a little powerful.
"Nie Yuntian, right? Let me give you a piece of advice. The key to this mystic realm is not something you can interfere in! Don't get into trouble! Offending the Kunlun Immortal Sect is not a wise choice…" Pan Zhengjiang immediately said sternly to Nie Yuntian.
"Hehe…" Nie Yuntian laughed again.
"Our Southwest Town garrison will definitely protect the people here!" said Nie Yuntian calmly again, but his voice was filled with determination.
"Governor Nie, have you thought about it?"
At this moment, even Daoist Zhang was shocked when he heard Nie Yuntian's words and felt the determination in his words.
"Yes! He's my savior! Without him, I'm afraid I would be dead…" said Nie Yuntian immediately in a low voice.
"Yeah."
Daoist Zhang immediately nodded and said nothing else.
On the other side, Pan Zhengjiang's expression changed when he heard Nie Yuntian's words.
At this moment, not far away, proud figures appeared on the river again. These figures were sharp, and most of them carried swords on their backs. The leaders were an old man and a middle-aged man.
"It's the people from the Taihua Sword Sect!"
"So many experts came at once!"
"Who are those two in front? They look so powerful."
"Those are elders of the Taihua Sword Sect! One is called Du Shanjun, and the other is Yuan Youhong. They're both late-stage Core Formation cultivators!"
"…" 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂
When these people appeared here, it immediately caused exclamations. Many people recognized them at a glance. Clearly, they were all experts of the Taihua Sword Sect, and the two people in the lead were elders of the Taihua Sword Sect.
A second immortal sect other than the Kunlun Immortal Sect had arrived, and the lineup was also very powerful.
Du Shanjun and Yuan Youhong led a group of disciples and stood in a certain direction.
Du Shanjun and Yuan Youhong glanced ahead and their expressions instantly froze.
The two of them naturally saw Pan Zhengjiang and the others from the Kunlun Immortal Sect and the garrison of Southwest Town outside the villa.
"Pan Zhengjiang, I didn't expect you to come so quickly!" Yuan Youhong looked at Pan Zhengjiang and said calmly.
"Yuan Youhong, Du Shanjun! You're not slow either! The Taihua Sword Sect actually sent the two of you out together. Looks like you're determined to get the key to the mystic realm!" Pan Zhengjiang said calmly when he heard Yuan Youhong's words. It was not the first time he had met Yuan Youhong and Du Shanjun. They were very familiar with each other.
"Aren't you the same? Even you, the Great Elder, have been sent out… Don't you never go down the mountain?" said Yuan Youhong calmly.
The Taihua Sword Sect and the Kunlun Immortal Sect were both one of the four immortal sects on the main road. However, they were all competitors, so there was no need to be polite.
"Elder Pan, why aren't you attacking yet? The key to the mystic realm is inside, right? Why, are you afraid?" At this moment, Du Shanjun also said.
When Pan Zhengjiang heard Du Shanjun's words, a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. He looked at Du Shanjun intently and sneered.
"Hehe… There's no need to provoke me! When it's my turn, I'll naturally attack! However, on the other hand, do you dare to attack?" said Pan Zhengjiang mockingly. When his voice fell into Du Shanjun's ears, their faces darkened.
Boom!
Du Shanjun immediately released a powerful cultivation aura and looked like he was about to attack.
"Ah Du…" Beside him, Yuan Youhong stopped him.
Although their lineup was very powerful, the other party's lineup was not weak at all. If they attacked rashly, it was one thing if they could not win. Moreover, it was very likely that the Kunlun Immortal Sect and the people who came later would reap the benefits.
For a moment, Yuan Youhong and Du Shanjun did not say anything else.
On the other side, Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang were still watching this scene quietly.
However, in the next moment…
Swish! Swish! Swish!
In the distance, there was another whooshing sound.
Everyone immediately looked in one direction.
Some figures appeared in the sky in the distance. The leader was a middle-aged man in a suit with extraordinary looks. The people behind him also had extraordinary auras. They were filled with pride and gave off an ethereal feeling.
"They're from the Penglai Sect!"
"The Penglai Sect is here too."
"Oh my god, three of the four immortal sects have arrived…"
"…"
There was another exclamation, and many cultivators recognized them as cultivators from the Penglai Sect.
The Penglai Sect's lineup could not be weak. There were a total of fifteen or sixteen cultivators, led by a late-stage Core Formation cultivator. Among the others, there was an early-stage Core Formation cultivator, and the rest were all Foundation Establishment cultivators.
The atmosphere immediately became a little oppressive.
More and more cultivators arrived.
"It's someone from the Qin family in Shanghai!"
"That's Qin Zhan from the Qin family."
At this moment, a few more figures appeared in a direction and attracted the attention of many people.
He was from the Qin family in Shanghai. The Qin family in Shanghai was a large family and there were cultivators among them. As for Qin Zhan, he was one of the top three figures in the Qin family in Shanghai. He was also a Core Formation realm expert, but he was not at the late stage of the Core Formation realm, but the middle stage.
However, at this moment, as more and more experts arrived, there were more and more variables.
"Look, who's that?"
"What a powerful feeling!"
"He's from the Sun family of Beijing."
"And the Qian family…"
Chapter 384
"There are also people from the Ye family in Shanghai!"
"The Zhou family of Beijing…"
"And the Chen family in Jiangbei…"
More and more cultivators arrived. They heard exclamations.
Apart from those people from the immortal sects, there were more cultivators from the large families. Powerful cultivation families from Shanghai had sent experts over.
At this moment, more than a hundred cultivators had gathered here. There were more than 10 or 20 Core Formation realm experts.
The entire world was filled with a powerful aura.
At this moment, even Nie Yuntian, Daoist Zhang, and the others had solemn expressions.
With so many experts, more than half of the cultivators in China were probably here.
"Is the key to the mystic realm in here?" A powerful individual looked ahead again and asked directly.
"That's right, it's in that villa! But those people from the garrison of Southwest Town are guarding there," said someone else immediately.
"Whoever is inside, hand over the key to the mystic realm! The garrison of Southwest Town can't protect you!" At this moment, another person stood up and said to the villa. The person who spoke was from the Sun family of the capital, an early-stage Core Formation realm expert.
At this moment, many people still did not know who was in the villa. They had yet to appear.
Moreover, even if this Core Formation cultivator of the Sun family spoke, there was no response from the villa.
When the Core Formation cultivator of the Sun family saw this scene, his expression suddenly froze.
BOOM!
A powerful cultivation aura emitted from the other party. Without another word, the Sun family's Core Formation cultivator charged forward.
"Get lost! Those who break in will die!"
However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. An extremely sharp aura immediately appeared on Master Sanyang's body, and he released the power of his cultivation.
However, before Master Sanyang could attack, a white figure rushed past him at an extremely fast speed.
The expression of the Core Formation cultivator from the Sun family changed drastically as he felt a powerful sense of danger.
Sizzle!
There seemed to be a sound breaking through the air.
In the next moment, everyone saw a hideous blood mark appear on the body of the Core Formation cultivator of the Sun family. Blood flowed, dyeing his clothes red.
The Sun family cultivator's eyes were filled with extreme shock. He was injured instantly.
His eyes were fixed ahead. There was a white cat licking its claws. There was a hint of mockery in the cat's eyes as it looked at him.
It was this Demon King!
When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, their eyes were filled with shock.
Was this demon king the pet beast of the person inside? At this moment, this demon king was clearly guarding the people in the villa.
Even this Demon King was not easy to deal with! Even a Core Formation realm expert was injured in an instant. It was obvious how powerful this Demon King was.
"Ah! I'm going to kill you!"
The Sun family cultivator immediately roared angrily. He endured his injuries and erupted with another shocking attack towards the white cat.
"ROAR!"
It was also at this moment that White Cat saw this scene. Its body instantly became huge and turned into a huge beast that was more than ten feet long. Its body was filled with shocking demonic might. It roared angrily and opened its scarlet bloody mouth to bite the cultivator in front of it.
BOOM!
The Core Formation cultivator of the Sun family also used a sharp method to attack.
Immediately, there was another violent collision.
Rumble!
The entire space shook. The cultivators of the Sun family were not weak either. They had some methods. Although they were suppressed by this demon king, they could resist.
At this moment, the surrounding cultivators could not hold back when they saw this scene.
BOOM!
For a moment, another cultivator erupted with an astonishing cultivation aura. Then, in the next moment, he also blasted in the direction of the villa.
The person who attacked this time was from the Qian family of the capital. He was the second-in-command of the Qian family. His name was Qian Haodang and he was also an early-stage Core Formation cultivator.
At this moment, when Master Sanyang saw this scene, a brazen attack erupted from his body and collided with it.
In the next moment, Master Sanyang and Qian Haodang stood up.
Rumble!
The powerful spiritual power attacks collided and immediately let out an earth-shattering roar. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶
Master Sanyang and Qian Haodang were both at the early-stage Core Formation realm. At this moment, they were almost evenly matched. It was difficult to determine the winner for a moment.
Someone made a move, making the other cultivators completely unable to hold back.
Boom!
Powerful auras instantly erupted from these cultivators.
"Let's do it too!" At this moment, in the Qin family's camp, Qin Zhan said sternly to the person behind him.
As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Zhan's powerful mid-stage Core Formation realm cultivation was instantly released.
Spiritual light flowed around Qin Zhan's body, as if it had formed a heavy armor around him, making him look brazen.
Boom!
In the next moment, Qin Zhan's figure flashed in the direction of the villa.
However, at this moment, a powerful attack suddenly attacked him.
Bang!
Immediately, a loud bang sounded.
Qin Zhan stopped, but the figure attacking him retreated from the shock.
Qin Zhan only looked to the side where a middle-aged man in a white robe was emitting a powerful aura.
"Ye Changhe!"
Qin Zhan looked at the man coldly, his eyes cold. He was very familiar with the man in front of him. He was Ye Changhe from the Ye family in Shanghai.
"Ye Changhe, are you courting death? Even if you break through to the Core Formation realm, do you think you can defeat me? The key to the mystic realm will not fall into your hands," Qin Zhan said coldly to Ye Changhe.
"Hehe! Indeed, I can't beat you! But it shouldn't be a problem to stop you… I never wanted the key to this mystic realm…" Ye Changhe sneered again when he heard Qin Zhan's words.
He had naturally never thought of obtaining the key to the mystic realm. The person in the villa was Li Hao, and as a servant who had signed a contract with Li Hao, how could he dare to attack him?
At this moment, when Ye Changhe saw Qin Zhan attack, he chose to attack without hesitation.
He was taking sides and helping Li Hao.
"Ooh?"
However, Ye Changhe's words made Qin Zhan feel strange.
Chapter 385
Ye Tianhe's sudden attack made Qin Zhan's expression darken again.
Although Ye Tianhe's cultivation was inferior to his and he had just broken through to the Core Formation realm, if the other party only wanted to stop him, it would be difficult.
"You didn't want the key to the mystic realm in the first place? You just stopped me? What good will that do you?" Qin Zhan immediately said in a low voice, not knowing what the other party meant.
Could it be that the other party was just trying to prevent him from obtaining the key to the mystic realm?
"It's none of your business, and I don't have to tell you! Anyway, you can't enter this villa," said Ye Tianhe coldly again. He released all his early-stage Core Formation realm cultivation and attacked Qin Zhan again.
BOOM!
"Crazy!"
When Qin Zhan saw this scene, his expression could not help but change again. He cursed and exerted all his strength to attack the other party.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
For a moment, intense collisions continuously sounded. Ye Tianhe and Qin Zhan erupted into a shocking battle.
Not far away, Nie Yuntian was also surprised when he saw this scene. He was about to attack, but he was stunned for a moment.
It was really strange. Why did Ye Tianhe not go in and snatch the key to the mystic realm? Instead, he blocked Qin Zhan, who wanted to snatch the key.
Nie Yuntian was puzzled, but he could not think too much about it.
Because at this moment, Yuan Youhong of the Taihua Sword Sect spoke again, his voice reaching Pan Zhengjiang and the middle-aged man from the Penglai Sect. "Pan Zhengjiang, Li Changxu, let's attack together!"
"Sure! Let's deal with the two of them together and decide who the key to the mystic realm belongs to!" said Pan Zhengjiang immediately in a low voice.
"Let's attack together!"
The middle-aged man from the Penglai Sect spoke at once as well. His name was Li Changxu.
As their voices fell, in the next moment, an extremely shocking cultivation aura was instantly released from Yuan Youhong, Du Shanjun, Pan Zhengjiang, and Li Changxu. A powerful aura swept through the sky, causing the color of the sky to change. Everyone felt a sense of oppression.
Boom!
A violent power instantly appeared from Yuan Youhong and the other two. The four Core Formation realm experts attacked at the same time and blasted forward with shocking momentum.
In front, Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang's expressions turned solemn when they saw this scene.
"Governor Nie! Have you really thought it through? Four Core Formation realm experts will attack together…" Daoist Zhang said to Nie Yuntian again.
However, Nie Yuntian smiled again.
"Dean Zhang, I won't refund you even if I die," said Nie Yuntian directly again, his voice filled with determination.
"Alright! In that case, I'll fight with you!" Hearing Nie Yuntian's words, Daoist Zhang said directly.
Boom!
As Daoist Zhang finished speaking, no powerful cultivation power erupted from his body. This cultivation power was simply shocking. He had already reached the peak of the Core Formation realm and was half a step into the Soul Formation realm.
At the same time, Nie Yuntian's powerful cultivation power was instantly released.
Seeing this scene, the surrounding cultivators were extremely shocked.
They were going to fight!
They were all Core Formation realm experts!
On the other side, Yuan Youhong and the other two froze when they saw this scene.
"The two of you won't be able to stop us!" At this moment, Yuan Youhong said sternly to Daoist Zhang and the others. Although the other party was also very strong, there were only two of them.
"We won't know until we fight," said Daoist Zhang sternly again, his voice filled with pride. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎
"What if I'm included?"
However, at this moment, another voice suddenly came from the side.
A figure came to the side. He also had a powerful aura. His aura was also at the Core Formation realm, but he was only at the mid-stage.
'Hmm?'
Yuan Youhong and the others immediately looked at the figure beside them. The other party was also a middle-aged man, but his aura was not weak at all.
"Zhou Kunlun?"
Surprised voices came from the surrounding cultivators. Someone recognized this middle-aged man. It was Zhou Kunlun from the Zhou family of the capital. He was a mid-stage Core Formation realm expert.
"Why did he attack?"
"That's strange…"
"…"
Many people's eyes were filled with confusion.
At this moment, the expressions of Yuan Youhong and the other experts of the Three Immortal Sects changed again when they saw another Core Formation realm expert appear.
"And you! A mid-stage Core Formation realm cultivator? Let me give you a piece of advice. This is not something you can interfere in! Do you want to become enemies with the Three Major Immortal Sects?" Yuan Youhong immediately said sternly to Zhou Kunlun.
"Hehe… So what if we're enemies! Anyway, the people in this villa are not someone you can touch." However, a carefree expression appeared on Zhou Kunlun's face, as if he did not care about the Immortal Sect at all. He smiled indifferently and said in a low voice.
At this moment, Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang were clearly stunned.
Previously, there was Ye Changhe from the Ye family in Shanghai, and now, there was Zhou Kunlun from the Zhou family in Beijing.
Clearly, Zhou Kunlun seemed to have stood up for the people in the villa.
Zhou Kunlun's words were very direct and without any hesitation. When Yuan Youhong and the others heard them, their expressions turned ugly.
"In that case, I'll kill you too!" At this moment, Pan Zhengjiang also said angrily.
"He's only at the mid-stage of the Core Formation realm. I'll deal with him!" said Du Shanjun at the same time.
However, at this moment, a voice resounded with a shocking aura, "What if you count me in?"
Everyone immediately looked in another direction.
Not far away, another monk in robes appeared. His body was circulating with powerful Buddhist power with a brazen might.
"Oh my god, it's Dharma King of the Zang Land!"
"Dharma King of the Zang Land is here too!"
"This is really unbelievable, right? Is Dharma King going to attack too?" When this monk in robes appeared, someone else immediately exclaimed in shock.
The monk in front of him was the number one person in the Zang District.
Dharma King of the Zang Land!
Chapter 386
Dharma King had actually arrived nearby before, but he had only appeared now.
As Dharma King appeared, the expressions of Yuan Youhong and the other two instantly changed, becoming abnormally ugly.
They knew about Dharma King. He was the number one person in the Zang District. It was said that he was also a mid-stage Core Formation cultivator and was very famous.
Moreover, Dharma King was good at Buddhist techniques and his cultivation was very powerful. He had once crushed people of the same realm.
"Monk, this is our Immortal Sect's business. Why are you interfering?"
_Yuan Youhong looked coldly at Dharma King Zangdi and said coldly.
"That's right, monk! Be careful or we'll send you to heaven! I advise you to quickly move aside…"
_Pan Zhengjiang of the Kunlun Immortal Sect said sternly again.
"Hehe…"
At this moment, Dharma King laughed when he heard their words.
"Send me to heaven? There's no need for that! Let me enlighten you!"
Dharma King spoke again calmly, but his voice was filled with pride.
At this moment, Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang felt strange again and froze.
There was actually… another one?
What was going on!
'Anything else?'
Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang looked at each other in unison and saw the other party's strange expression.
"Master, what are you…?"
_Nie Yuntian looked at Dharma King in confusion and asked in a low voice.
"Haha, it's a fight! Count me in… I can't bear to see people bullying others!"
When Dharma King heard Nie Yuntian's words, he laughed again.
Boom!
As soon as Dharma King finished speaking, a brazen might swept out from his body again with a violent might.
Buzz buzz buzz…
There seemed to be Sanskrit chants. Powerful Buddhist power immediately appeared on Dharma King's body. As spiritual power circulated, it made Dharma King's figure extremely majestic.
Boom boom boom…
"Let's attack together!"
"There will be changes if you delay. Don't hold back!"
_said Yuan Youhong in a low voice.
In the next moment, Yuan Youhong and the others also had shocking auras. They erupted with powerful attacks and blasted forward again.
The three immortal sects had four Core Formation realm cultivators, and they were all at the late-stage of the Core Formation realm. At this moment, their attacks were earth-shattering.
On the other side, Nie Yuntian also had four people. Other than Daoist Zhang who was at the late-stage Core Formation realm, the other three were all at the mid-stage Core Formation realm. However, the attacks they released were still shocking.
Rumble!
In an instant, there was another extremely powerful collision. The violent power collided deafeningly.
A few majestic figures collided, causing the entire world to tremble. The commotion was extremely vast and earth-shattering.
"Is this a battle between Core Formation realm experts?"
"How shocking!"
"Stay further away. Don't get accidentally injured!"
"…"
Around them, the other cultivators were also shocked by this scene. This battle was simply too shocking. As expected of a battle between Core Formation cultivators. Exclamations continuously sounded. Many cultivators with weaker cultivation were even further away, afraid of being accidentally injured.
Not far away, White Cat and the Core Formation realm cultivator of the Sun family were also fighting intensely. However, many deep claw marks had already appeared on the body of the Core Formation realm expert of the Sun family. Blood kept flowing down, dyeing his clothes red.
At this moment, the expression of the Core Formation cultivator of the Sun family was already extremely ugly, as if he was eating sh*t. He was even a little pale. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶
He was the first to attack. He wanted to show off, but he did not expect to be reduced to such a sorry state by a big cat. He was even quite injured. The more he fought, the more he collapsed. This big cat was a demon king. Its skin was thick and its flesh was very strong. His attacks could not even break its skin, but this demon king's claw tore his skin.
At the same time, Master Sanyang and Qian Dahui of the Qian family were also fighting intensely. The collisions kept ringing, but as the two of them were forced back,_
The two of them were on par in cultivation. It was probably difficult to determine the winner in a short period of time.
As these Core Formation realm experts attacked, a battle broke out. The scene became very chaotic.
The other cultivators could not help but attack.
Streams of cultivation power also erupted from their bodies. Then, they condensed into sharp attacks that blasted in the direction of the villa.
Rumble!
Seeing this scene, the other people of the Southwest Town garrison also attacked.
In fact, at this moment,_
Two extremely beautiful figures appeared in the villa beside him. They were Qin Yaqing and Linda. The two of them had just become cultivators when they saw this shocking scene.
"What did this guy do?"
"How did Boss provoke such a powerful person… Oh my god…"
_Qin Yaqing and Linda's beautiful eyes trembled as they exclaimed.
However, in the next moment, the two women also circulated their cultivation power and prepared to start fighting.
Meanwhile as the battle erupted here, _
A few miles away, on a high platform opposite the river, a woman in green watched quietly with a cold smile.
"Hmph! Who asked you to snatch the key to my mystic realm! Serves you right…"
When Chu Qingyi saw the scene on the other side, a smile appeared on her face.
She had facilitated this scene. When she saw this scene, she felt even more smug.
At the same time,_
On a boat on the river,_
There were a few foreigners. The young man in the lead was pale and drained of color. He was sitting at a table drinking tea with a wisp of spiritual energy on it.
Barton took a sip of tea and spoke again calmly.
"This Big Belly Spirit Tea is indeed not bad! However, I still want the blood of those experts…"
Then, Barton looked into the distance. He could see shocking battle scenes.
"Baron, shall we do it too?"
_Beside Barton, a burly man with a hairy face spoke directly.
"What's the saying in China? More haste less speed…"
"Wait a moment. There are many experts on the other side!"
"There's another old saying: When the sandpiper and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits! When both of them are injured, we have a better chance…"
…
Outside the villa, the battle continued. In an instant, someone lay down.
Even some people from the Southwest Town garrison were seriously injured.
"How noisy! You're disturbing my sleep! Are you courting death?"
At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded like thunder.
Chapter 387
"You're disturbing my sleep. Are you courting death?" A voice sounded in this space like a thunderclap.
In the next moment, everyone looked in one direction.
There was a handsome figure in his twenties. He was a young man with a proud aura.
Everyone's expressions changed.
Everyone's eyes were fixed on the young man.
At this moment, the young man in front of him looked sleepy, as if he had yet to wake up. He was angry at having woken up and looked at everyone coldly.
"Yes?"
Yuan Youhong and the others revealed surprised expressions.
The young man in front of him had walked out of this villa. Who was he? It went without saying.
"Who are you?" Yuan Youhong looked at the young man in front of him and immediately said coldly.
"What an arrogant tone! Young man, is the key to the mystic realm in your hands?" At this moment, Du Tianjun also said sternly.
"Li Hao!"
"Boss!"
Beside him, Linda and Qin Yaqing looked behind them in surprise when they heard Li Hao's voice.
Wasn't this young man Li Hao?
Li Hao was lying comfortably in bed. He had long understood what was happening. Everything that happened here could not be hidden from Li Hao's senses.
Li Hao had no intention of standing up, but he had no choice.
In front of him were the four experts of the Three Immortal Sects, and they were all at the late-stage Core Formation Realm. If it was only Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang, they would definitely not be a match for the four experts in front of him. Even with Qin Yaqing, the outcome would still be the same.
Moreover, there were so many Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Three Immortal Sects. At this moment, they all erupted with powerful cultivation power and blasted over. Their momentum was shocking and incomparably vast. The people from the Southwest Town garrison in front of them were inferior to the other party in numbers.
Beside him, Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang were shocked when they saw Li Hao come out.
"Little brother, you're finally out," Nie Yuntian said to Li Hao with a smile on his face. For some reason, Nie Yuntian felt an unparalleled aura from Li Hao. He seemed to have descended from the nine heavens and was extremely extraordinary.
Li Hao's appearance gave Nie Yuntian some confidence. To have such a mysterious method to remove his Gu poison, Li Hao's cultivation was probably extraordinary. At least, Nie Yuntian could not see through him now.
"You're finally out!" Daoist Zhang also said to Li Hao in a low voice.
Li Hao smiled but did not say anything.
Everyone's eyes were on Li Hao. He had already become the center of attention.
Bang!
Another shocking collision erupted.
Not far away, if two figures were pushed back, it would be Master Sanyang and Qian Dahui from the Qian family of the capital.
After being forced back, Master Sanyang did not attack again. Instead, his figure flashed and he arrived in front of Li Hao.
"Young Master!" A look of excitement appeared on Master Sanyang's face as he shouted respectfully at Li Hao.
At the same time, another roar erupted from the other side, "Ah!"
A scream sounded from the Core Formation realm expert of the Sun family. 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚
At this moment, the Core Formation realm expert of the Sun family was covered in claw marks. His clothes were all dyed red with blood. He fell to the ground, his aura extremely weak and miserable.
A white figure appeared beside Li Hao again. It was White Cat.
White Cat came to Li Hao's side and transformed into a kitten more than ten feet long. It was obedient, cute, and pitiful.
"Meow!"
White Cat let out a friendly cry at Li Hao and jumped onto his shoulder.
At this moment, Zhou Kunlun of the Zhou family and Ye Changhe of the Ye family of Shanghai also arrived beside Li Hao.
"Young Master!"
"Young Master."
Zhou Kunlun and Ye Changhe also had respectful expressions. They bowed to Li Hao and shouted.
Boom!
However, when the surrounding people saw this scene, their eyes widened in disbelief.
"Young Master?"
"Oh my god, Zhou Kunlun and Ye Changhe actually called Li Hao Young Master?"
"How is that possible?"
"Who exactly is that?"
"Gasp!"
"…"
Cries of surprise immediately sounded in the field. Everyone looked at the scene in shock and kept gasping.
Those were the leaders of the two families!
Those were two Core Formation realm experts!
Why did he call that young man Young Master?
However, before the shock on everyone's faces faded, they saw that even the monk in the monk's robe, Dharma King, was bowing to the young man.
"Master!"
Dharma King shouted at Li Hao again. He called Li Hao master.
"F*ck!"
"Who exactly is he?"
"Master? Dharma King actually calls him master!"
"Even Dharma King is his servant?"
"What exactly is going on?"
"…"
Shocked voices kept coming.
Shock!
There was only shock!
Everyone's eyes were fixed on Li Hao, and they looked at him differently.
No wonder Ye Changhe and Zhou Kunlun attacked just now.
No wonder Dharma King had also appeared.
The reason for everything was actually this young man in front of him.
It turned out that they were the slaves of the young man in front of them. It turned out that they had attacked to protect the young man in front of them. This was their duty.
Everyone realized that things seemed to have become more complicated.
"You… Who exactly are you?"
Even Yuan Youhong and the others' eyes were filled with disbelief when they saw this.
"Hehe…"
Li Hao smiled again at the other party's words.
"Cut the crap. Don't you just want to snatch the key to the mystic realm from me?" said Li Hao calmly again.
"The key to the mystic realm is here. Come and get it if you have the ability. However, if you want to attack, be prepared to die."
Li Hao's voice was neither flat nor indifferent, but it was filled with extreme coldness, making everyone's hearts freeze.
Arrogant!
He was extraordinarily arrogant!
However, at this moment, the other party did have the confidence.
Chapter 388
As Li Hao spoke, a bracelet immediately appeared on his hand. This bracelet looked ordinary and nothing special.
"This is the key to the mystic realm?"
"Just a bracelet?"
"How is that possible?"
"…"
When the surrounding people saw the bracelet on Li Hao's hand, they exclaimed in surprise. They could not believe that the key to the Jade Pool Mystic Realm was actually a bracelet.
"By the way, the key to the mystic realm seems to be related to women…"
At this moment, someone suddenly remembered the rumors about the key to the mystic realm. It seemed that the key to the mystic realm was related to women. Wasn't the bracelet in front of him worn by a girl?
For a moment, many people's eyes lit up and were fixed on the bracelet. They did not doubt the outcome of the key to the mystic realm in front of them.
As for Yuan Youhong and the others, their expressions became abnormally ugly.
"Attack together!"
"They only have a few people, and they're only two late-stage Core Formation realm experts! This kid is probably only at the Core Formation realm at most."
At this moment, Pan Zhengjiang spoke again in a low voice.
In front of them, even if this young man walked out, the other party was still inferior to them in terms of numbers and cultivation of the Core Formation realm. Therefore, although Pan Zhengjiang and the other two were a little solemn, they were still not afraid.
Boom!
For a moment, the aura of the late-stage Core Formation realm was instantly released from Pan Zhengjiang and the other two. It was extremely powerful.
In the next moment, another extremely shocking attack blasted forward.
Boom…
At this moment, beside Li Hao, Nie Yuntian and the others also instantly erupted with powerful cultivation power, wanting to fight.
"No need! Let me do it!"
However, at this moment, a faint voice came from Li Hao's mouth again, causing Nie Yuntian and the others to stop. A strange expression appeared in their eyes.
Especially Daoist Zhang and Nie Yuntian.
Boom!
At this moment, a super powerful aura instantly erupted from Li Hao's body. Powerful spiritual power circulated around Li Hao's body and soared into the sky.
At this moment, the world changed color, and the wind and clouds reversed.
Everyone, especially the cultivators of the immortal sects opposite, seemed to have collapsed at this moment. An extreme pressure filled everyone's hearts.
He could not breathe.
Everyone's expressions changed in shock.
"What's their cultivation level?"
"How can it be so terrifying?"
"Oh my god! I feel like he's even stronger than the sect master."
"This is no longer the Core Formation realm! This is the Soul Formation realm…"
"How is this possible? He's actually a Soul Formation expert!"
"…"
Shocked voices came from these cultivators because the cultivation aura released by the young man in front of them was too powerful. It had even exceeded the Core Formation realm. He was clearly in the Soul Formation realm.
In other words, the young man in front of him was actually a Soul Transformation expert.
Shocking!
It was extremely shocking!
Extreme shock!
A Soul Formation cultivator stood at the top of the entire continent.
How old was this young man in the past?
"How is that possible?"
"How can he be in the Soul Formation realm?"
"Grandmaster… Absolutely impossible!"
"…"
Even Yuan Youhong and the other two felt the powerful cultivation power coming from Li Hao, and their eyes were filled with endless shock.
He had never been so shocked before!
Everyone was stunned.
Even Nie Yuntian and Daoist Zhang's eyes were filled with shock.
"Gasp… Grandmaster! He's actually a Grandmaster!"
"Well…"
The two of them widened their eyes and stared at Li Hao. The suffocating aura coming from Li Hao indicated his identity as a grandmaster.
Even Master Sanyang and Dharma King's eyes were filled with excitement.
They all knew that Li Hao was very powerful, but they did not expect him to be so powerful.
"That's absolutely impossible!"
"You're deliberately making this up."
"So what if he's a grandmaster? The four of us can still defeat him if we join forces."
When Yuan Youhong, Du Shanjun, and the others saw this scene, although their hearts had already fallen to the bottom and they felt a powerful danger, they were still experts at the late-stage of the Core Formation realm. They had lived for many years and were already extremely tenacious. At this moment, facing this Soul Formation realm grandmaster, they did not show much fear.
In the next moment, the few of them erupted with sharp attacks again. Someone brought a powerful force and attacked Li Hao.
When he saw this scene in the future, a faint smile appeared on his face.
"Defeat me? Just the few of you? Hehe…" said Li Hao calmly again, with a hint of mockery.
As Li Hao finished speaking…
Buzz buzz buzz…
Spiritual light circulated around Li Hao's body. Immediately after, the spiritual light turned into golden light. It was Buddhist light. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚
A powerful Buddhist power was immediately released from Li Hao's body, and the entire world was illuminated by this dazzling Buddhist light.
Li Hao's figure immediately became extremely majestic.
In the next moment, a huge figure appeared on Li Hao's body. It was extremely huge and stood between the heavens and the earth. It was barefoot and bald… but it was wearing a golden cassock.
Buzz!
A phenomenon appeared in the sky. It was as if the entire world was enveloped by Buddhist light. There was also a Buddhist chant that echoed in the entire space and entered everyone's ears, causing everyone to feel reverence when they looked at the majestic figure in front of them.
"What's that?"
"Buddha, why did a Buddha appear on his body…"
"What kind of trick is this?"
"Isn't this too terrifying…"
"…"
When the surrounding people saw the majestic figure appear on Li Hao, their eyes were filled with shock.
In the next moment, they saw Li Hao raise his palm… Then, the majestic figure actually moved. His hands turned into palms, one pointing at the sky and the other at the ground…
He was the only one in the world!
Buddha's Palm!
At this moment, Li Hao used the powerful Buddha's Palm against the four late-stage Core Formation cultivators without hesitation.
He wanted to make an example out of them.
Li Hao wanted to end the battle quickly and suppress it.
"Go!" Li Hao shouted coldly again and slapped gently.
At the same time, the majestic figure on Li Hao also struck out!
Immediately, a Buddhist palm print shining with golden light blasted towards Du Shanjun and the other three with an extremely powerful might.
Chapter 389
A huge Buddhist palm print shone with golden light and descended from the sky with an extremely terrifying might.
Boom!
Pan Zhengjiang and the other three were also extremely shocked when they saw this scene. There was even a hint of fear in their eyes. However, at this moment, they had no choice but to attack. They could only release all their strength and attack the palm print together.
However, in the next moment…
Everyone saw the huge palm descend from the sky and hit Pan Zhengjiang and the other three.
Bang!
A deafening sound instantly sounded, causing the entire ground to tremble.
"Ah!"
"Ah…"
It was also at this moment that screams sounded. The four figures were sent flying.
Pfft!
The four of them spat out a large mouthful of blood and landed heavily on the ground. Their clothes were stained with blood and they looked extremely miserable. Even their faces were extremely pale and they felt despair…
The Buddha's Palm shook the world.
As Li Hao's cultivation increased, the power of the Buddha's Palm became stronger.
Was this a grandmaster?
With just one palm, he injured the four of them without any resistance.
"The elders were actually suppressed…"
"Four completion leveled powerhouses! They could even block his palm?"
"Oh my god, this is too terrifying…"
"Is this the power of a grandmaster?"
"…"
When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, their eyes widened and they exclaimed.
Those were four late-stage Core Formation realm experts!
Complete defeat! This was a complete defeat!
On the other side, Daoist Zhang, Nie Yuntian, and the others were even more shocked. Zhou Kunlun and the others were even more shocked.
Too powerful…
This was the power of a grandmaster!
At this moment, Zhou Kunlun and the others were even more in awe of Li Hao.
It did not seem impossible to accept a contract signed by a grandmaster realm expert!
This contract was a shackle, but it was also a symbol of them sucking up to Li Hao!
Li Hao still stood proudly, his clothes fluttering.
The way everyone looked at Li Hao had changed, especially the cultivators of the immortal sects. They were originally prepared to attack, but at this moment, their bodies could not help but freeze on the spot. They felt an extreme chill and could not move.
Li Hao's gaze landed on the four people in front of him again, and his eyes flashed.
In the next moment, Li Hao walked towards the four of them.
"What's he going to do?"
"He's not going to kill the elders, is he?" When the surrounding immortal sect cultivators saw this scene, they were shocked and exclaimed.
Even Pan Zhengjiang and the other three's expressions changed when they saw this scene.
"What… what are you going to do?" Yuan Youhong said to Li Hao in a low voice.
"What do you think? Kill you, of course!" said Li Hao calmly, but his voice was filled with extreme pride, causing Yuan Youhong and the other three to feel extremely cold.
As Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao had already walked up to the four of them.
Boom!
A powerful aura was released faintly, but it carried an incomparable pressure.
"Ah!"
"Don't."
"This is a misunderstanding!"
"…"
Pan Zhengjiang and the other three were shocked and terrified.
"Misunderstanding? Why is everyone saying such things when they're about to die?" Li Hao smiled disdainfully and said calmly, "Didn't you want the key to my mystic realm? Don't you want it now? Hehe…"
"No, no!" 𝒍𝓲𝙗𝒓𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝙘𝒐𝓶
"Only a grandmaster like you is qualified to have the key to the mystic realm!"
"…"
The four of them spoke again. They no longer had any arrogance and admitted defeat.
He had no choice but to lower his head.
"Hehe…"
Hearing their words, Li Hao sneered again, "I said before that if you want to attack, be prepared to die!"
Li Hao continued, "Sigh… I gave you a chance, but unfortunately, you didn't cherish it!"
Li Hao sighed again.
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, powerful spiritual power circulated around his body, causing Li Hao's aura to become majestic. Li Hao looked at the four of them with a sharp gaze.
Li Hao waved his hand, and another shocking attack instantly condensed and headed for the four of them.
Pan Zhengjiang and the other three's eyes were filled with shock. They felt a powerful threat and hurriedly circulated their remaining strength before resisting…
But…
Boom!
An extremely violent power immediately appeared, carrying the power of heaven and earth as it struck the four of them.
Bang.
A loud boom immediately sounded again.
Immediately after, the four figures were sent flying again and smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit.
Pan Zhengjiang and the other three vomited blood non-stop. Their bodies were covered in blood, and countless bones were broken…
Tragic.
It was not an ordinary tragedy!
The four late-stage Core Formation realm experts were in such a miserable state thanks to Li Hao. They were seriously injured and on the verge of death. If not for their powerful bodies, they would have been killed by Li Hao. However, at this moment, although the four of them were seriously injured, they were not completely dead.
"Ah! Has the elder been killed?"
"No! But it's about time!"
"Then what should we do?"
"What else can we do! Hurry up and escape…" When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, they exclaimed again. Fear arose in their hearts, and they even began to worry about themselves…
In the next moment, many cultivators fled in unison.
Li Hao did not stop him when he saw this. If Li Hao attacked, none of them would be able to leave, but Li Hao did not kill them all… Li Hao did not care. They were insigificant.
Li Hao looked at the four figures on the ground again.
"Don't kill me!" Pan Zhengjiang felt death approaching and said to Li Hao with all his might.
"I'm an elder of the Taihua Sword Sect. You… you can't kill me! Our sect master is also a grandmaster," Du Shanjun said to Li Hao again, but he mentioned the sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect. He only hoped that Li Hao would be afraid and not kill him.
However, when Li Hao heard Du Shanjun's words, his eyes immediately lit up.
"Hehe… So what if he's a grandmaster? Come and find me!" Li Hao sneered and pointed at Du Shanjun again. His finger contained a sharp aura.
In the next moment, it was as if a sword energy had pierced through Du Shanjun's head.
Du Shanjun was dead.
Chapter 390
Du Shanjun's eyes widened. They were still filled with extreme despair, but his pupils constricted at this moment and he stopped moving.
His life was gone!
Du Shanjun did not expect the other party to kill him just like that. He did not even hesitate.
When Yuan Youhong and the other two saw this scene, their eyes were filled with fear.
Du Shanjun died just like that…
They were all late-stage Core Formation cultivators! Cultivators who had lived for hundreds of years. With their current cultivation, under normal circumstances, it would not be a problem for them to live for another two to three hundred years.
The more they reached their cultivation level, the less they wanted to die!
"Grandmaster, spare me!"
"I was wrong!"
"Don't kill me! I'm a Core Formation cultivator. I'm still useful. As long as you don't kill me, we can discuss anything…"
"That's right, we're late-stage Core Formation cultivators! We can be slaves or servants…"
_Yuan Youhong and the other two hurriedly said again. They had even forgotten their dignity in the face of death.
'Yes?'
Hearing their words, Li Hao's eyes lit up.
That was true. Three late-stage Core Formation cultivators should still be useful, right?
"In that case, I'll spare your lives for the time being…"
_said Li Hao immediately.
However, at this moment, another strange power immediately appeared on Li Hao's body. An invisible force soared into the sky. It was soul power.
Li Hao formed hand seals with both hands. Immediately, some spiritual light circulated rapidly on Li Hao's body. Soon, strange runes appeared and turned into a contract.
Soul contract.
Boom!
In the next moment, the soul contract became huge and rumbled towards the three of them. Then, it enveloped them.
Buzz buzz buzz…
At this moment, Pan Zhengjiang and the other two's minds suddenly trembled. After a powerful and irresistible force invaded their souls, it was as if a seed had been planted in their souls. Then, Pan Zhengjiang and the other two were shocked to feel that there was an additional restriction in their souls.
The three of them knew that they had been contracted.
Li Hao used the soul contract on the three of them. At this moment, their souls were under Li Hao's control. A connection came. The other party's life and death were up to Li Hao.
"From now on, the three of you will work for me!"
_said Li Hao calmly again.
He was not a person who liked to kill. If he could obtain three late-stage Core Formation realm slaves, why not?
Pan Zhengjiang and the other two lying on the ground heaved another sigh of relief. Their lives were saved.
When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were extremely shocked.
Killing a person with a raise of his hand and contracting three people was something only this young man in front of him could do.
After Li Hao contracted the three of them, he looked into the distance.
"Have you seen enough? If you have, come out!"
_said Li Hao sternly again, his voice rolling like thunder.
At the moment Li Hao's voice sounded, Chu Qingyi felt as if she had suffered a heavy blow.
Pfft!
Chu Qingyi felt as if she had been struck by an invisible fist and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Chu Qingyi's expression instantly changed. She had been watching the show here before. When she saw Li Hao come out, a cold expression even appeared on her face. She thought that Li Hao was going to be in trouble. She still wanted to take advantage of the time when the other party, Pan Zhengjiang, and the others were both injured to take back the key to the mystic realm.p
He did not expect this guy to be a grandmaster! He actually suppressed four late-stage Core Formation realm experts!
At this moment, the other party injured him with a voice and he had no choice but to appear.
Chu Qingyi was shocked and her expression turned extremely ugly. She stared coldly at Li Hao from afar, her beautiful eyes still filled with coldness.
At this moment, Nie Yuntian and the others also turned their gazes to Chu Qingyi, shocked by her beauty.
"You were the one who spread the news that I have the key to the mystic realm, right?"
_At this moment, Li Hao looked coldly at the woman in green and said calmly.
"That's right! I spread it! What are you going to do? Hmph, who asked you to snatch the key to my mystic realm…"
_said Chu Qingyi again and snorted coldly.
"Then you delivered yourself to my door!"
_said Li Hao again.
"That's mine. You stole mine!"
_retorted Chu Qingyi.
Li Hao was speechless. He felt that he was talking nonsense. Why was he being reasonable with this woman?
"Alright! I did! So what? Now, you're in my hands! Do you believe that I'll contract you now…"
_Li Hao immediately said sternly to Chu Qingyi.
When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, her beautiful face instantly changed and turned pale.
"I… I, I… I don't want the key to the mystic realm anymore! I'll leave now, okay?"
_Chu Qingyi immediately spoke again, preparing to run.
"Hehe, did I let you go?"
However, Li Hao's voice came directly again, making her stop in her tracks.
Chu Qingyi was speechless.
"Then what are you doing? I don't even want the key to the mystic realm anymore!"
Chu Qingyi was shocked. This guy would not want to kill her, right? Earlier, Du Shanjun's outcome was very tragic…
"What do you think?"
_Li Hao looked at Chu Qingyi with a faint smile.
"Don't kill me! My… my senior is the sect master of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. My senior… is very beautiful!"
_said Chu Qingyi hurriedly. Originally, she wanted to bring up her senior who was at the Grandmaster realm, but when she thought about how this guy was not threatened at all, didn't Du Shanjun get killed after that sentence? Hence, Chu Qingyi changed her words halfway.
"What? Your senior is very beautiful?"
When Li Hao heard Chu Qingyi's words, he could not help but be stunned. What was this?
"Very beautiful! How beautiful? As beautiful as you? So what?"
_asked Li Hao directly. He looked at Chu Qingyi with a faint smile, his gaze unfriendly.
"Yes! My senior is very beautiful! She's even more beautiful than me… As long as you don't kill me, I'm willing… I'm willing to introduce her to you…"
_Chu Qingyi nodded heavily. Her face was red as she forced out these words.
"Haha! Introduction alone won't do. You should know what I mean…"
_Li Hao laughed again when he heard the other party's words.
However, in the next moment, Li Hao said in a low voice,_
"Alright, I won't kill you! Stay aside!"
As Li Hao finished speaking, he looked in another direction.
Chapter 391
Li Hao asked Chu Qingyi to stand aside, but Li Hao's gaze was in another direction.
There were a few powerful auras there and they were different from those of cultivators. Moreover, they were covered by a strange power. If he was not a Soul Transformation expert with divine sense, he would not have been able to sense them.
"Everyone, are you still not coming out?" said Li Hao calmly in that direction.
Li Hao's voice fell into the ears of the surrounding cultivators, causing them to be surprised.
There were still experts hiding nearby?
!
Nie Yuntian and the others also frowned and looked in the direction Li Hao was looking.
As Li Hao finished speaking…
"Haha, Dahua's cultivators are not much! There are so many of them, but they can't even defeat such a kid! I've overestimated you…" However, at this moment, a laugh suddenly sounded in this world.
In the next moment, everyone saw a few blond foreigners appear in front of them.
They were blond, four men and a woman. The leader was a young man in a suit. He was quite handsome, but his face was a little pale and he looked a little cold and demonic.
Beside the young man were three men and a woman. One of the male leads was extremely burly and was a big man. The other two men followed the young man like guards. As for the woman, she was quite beautiful, but her black robe looked a little evil.
These people also had extraordinary auras and gave off a very mysterious feeling.
At this moment, everyone's eyes landed on these people.
"A foreign cultivator?" Daoist Zhang, Nie Yuntian, and the others said coldly when they saw these people.
From their looks, one could tell that they were old. They were all foreigners, and since they could hide their auras and watch the battle from afar without being discovered, they were naturally not ordinary people.
Since he was not an ordinary person, why was he here at this moment? It went without saying…
These people should be here for the key to the mystic realm like these immortal sect cultivators.
"Hehe… Baron, are these Dahua cultivators? They don't look like much."
Beside the young man, the foreign woman in the black robe was filled with pride. She glanced at everyone with a hint of mockery in her eyes and said coldly, but her words were not shocking.
"The others are indeed not much, but this guy still has some strength!"
When the young man heard the black-robed woman's words, he said the same thing.
Many of the surrounding cultivators did not know how to speak, but they could see the mockery in the other party's eyes and instantly frowned.
"What are they talking about?"
"I don't know, I don't understand…"
"It must not be anything good!"
"Damn it…"
"…"
At this moment, another cultivator said in confusion. He could not understand the language.
"They say that we are not powerful?" A voice came from the side again. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman. It was Qin Yaqing.
"What?"
"We're not powerful?"
"Are they very powerful?"
"…"
"…"
When the surrounding cultivators heard Qin Yaqing's words, they were immediately furious. They looked at the foreign young man and the others with extremely unfriendly expressions.
Even Nie Yuntian and the others had cold expressions.
The other party was a little arrogant. He simply did not take them seriously.
At this moment, beside Qin Yaqing, a pair of beautiful eyes were fixed on this young man. There was a hint of surprise and coldness in her eyes.
"Baron, these people seem to be a little angry!"
The black-robed woman's name was Nicole.
"Hehe… Is that so? So what if you're angry? Do you still dare to attack us? Wouldn't you be courting death?"
Barton smiled faintly again and looked at the woman in front of him. The woman seemed to understand their language. The woman seemed to be translating.
Just as Barton looked at Qin Yaqing, he inadvertently saw another woman standing beside him.
Hmm?
It was actually a blond foreigner like them…
The next moment, Barton's eyes paused, and a bright smile appeared on his face.
"Isn't this Princess Linda? Haha, I was wondering why I haven't seen her for so long. So she came to China… What a coincidence!" Barton immediately spoke to Linda.
However, Linda's expression changed instantly when she heard Barton's words. Even her eyes were sharp.
'A princess?'
"Linda, you're a princess?"
At this moment, when Qin Yaqing heard the other party's words, her eyes widened. She looked at Linda in disbelief and asked with her mouth open.
Not far away, Li Hao was proficient in 18 languages and happened to be proficient in this language. Hearing the young man's words, Li Hao's eyes lit up.
'Linda is a princess?' It seemed that the other party thought that it was Linda.
Li Hao looked at Linda, and Linda looked back at him, feeling a little guilty. She had actually hidden some of her identity.
"You know each other?" Li Hao asked Linda.
Linda's expression changed again, then she nodded.
"Yes!" However, at this moment, the young man opposite him sneered again.
"Princess Linda, since you've met him, follow me back! The Duke of York will be very happy!"
Linda's pretty face changed again when she heard about the Duke of York. 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎
The Duke of York was one of the four dukes of the country and one of the most powerful figures. If she was brought back, her life would be over. She would marry the son of the Duke of York and be imprisoned in that cage forever.
Immediately after, the young man said directly, "Haden, Tru, bring Princess Linda here…"
"Yes! Baron."
"Yes…"
Immediately, behind Barton, the two men stood up again and walked towards Linda.
"Barton, it's not up to you to interfere whether I go back or not!" Linda saw this and spoke again sharply. There was a powerful aura around Linda, the aura of a friar.
"Yes?"
Seeing this, a strange look flashed across Barton's eyes.
"You actually became an Eastern Qi trainer?"
Chapter 392
Eastern Qi trainers?
This was how they addressed these Chinese cultivators.
Barton did not expect Linda to have become an Eastern Qi trainer in the past few months.
"Hehe, Princess Linda, do you think you can stop them just by becoming a Qi trainer? Do you think you don't have to go back? Today, you have to go back even if you don't want to!" Barton sneered at Linda again.
If he could bring Linda back, the Duke of York would be very happy. He would be able to cozy up to her. If the Duke of York became king one day, his title might rise.
!
Everyone knew the Duke of York's ambition.
However, the queen was already weak and could not do anything to York.
"Princess Linda, come with us!"
"Princess Linda…"
At this moment, one of Barton's two subordinates was called Haden, and the other was called Tru.
"I'm not going back!" said Linda firmly. Her early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation circulated, and spiritual power circulated in her body. She also looked like she was going to attack.
"In that case, Princess Linda, sorry to offend you." Seeing this scene, the guy called Haden said sternly again.
"I'll do it!"
Haden spoke again.
Boom!
As soon as Haden finished speaking, a powerful aura arose from his body. A powerful blood essence arose from his body, and Haden's figure became more than a size stronger at this moment.
Against Linda, who had just become a Qi trainer, they alone were enough.
BOOM!
In the next moment, Haden exploded with power and grabbed at Linda.
The power that erupted from Haden was clearly different from that of a cultivator, but his aura was extremely shocking. It was even comparable to a Core Formation cultivator.
Seeing Haden's aura, Linda's expression changed again. She felt a powerful threat, but Linda's eyes were extremely determined. She would not go back even if she died.
Haden's hand was about to land on Linda.
However, at this moment, a figure appeared beside Linda and gently pressed her shoulder.
Linda stopped in her tracks.
"Get lost!" A cold voice sounded like thunder in this space.
Bang!
A powerful force directly appeared and descended with the power of heaven and earth, directly hitting Haden. Haden seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and his entire body was sent flying.
Pfft!
A stream of blood spurted out of Haden's mouth. The black-robed woman behind him waved her hand, and an invisible force seemed to form a spider web that caught Haden's body.
"Boss!" Linda looked at the figure who had suddenly appeared beside her and a hint of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes. She shouted gently at Li Hao. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝑑.𝑐𝘰𝑚
Linda had just thought that her concealment would make Li Hao angry, but now that she saw Li Hao attack, she could not help but feel excited.
"Not everyone can bully my assistant! If I didn't agree. Even if the heavens come, they can't take you away!" said Li Hao calmly, but his voice was filled with a powerful determination and extreme pride.
Even if the heavens came, they could not take him away.
How domineering was this!
Linda's heart trembled when she heard Li Hao's words. She was extremely touched.
"Ah! I'm going to kill you!"
In front of him, Tru was also furious when he saw Haden being sent flying. Then, a complete power erupted from his body. His powerful blood seemed to be burning, and armor appeared on his body. A long sword appeared in his hand.
Unlike the swords of the cultivators of the Taihua Sword Sect, the sword in Tru's hand was a heavy sword.
In the next moment, Tru charged at Li Hao with his sword.
"Knight! He's a knight…" At this moment, Daoist Zhang immediately said in a low voice. He was experienced and recognized that the guy in front of him was clearly a knight.
Knight was a foreign profession. It was a warrior with a powerful body, just like body cultivators. Moreover, the armor on his body was like a Dharma artifact. When the armor was connected to his body, it gave him powerful strength.
Tru held this sword and rushed towards Li Hao. When he strode over, it was as if the ground was trembling.
"Tru!"
When the young man saw this scene, he frowned and shouted. He wanted to stop Tru, but it was too late. Tru's sword had already slashed out.
When Li Hao saw this scene, his eyes narrowed again.
Incomparably powerful spiritual power circulated in Li Hao's body, and incomparably powerful power surged out.
Then, Li Hao punched.
This punch was filled with purple lightning and contained the power of destruction.m
Boom!
He punched out, and the entire world seemed to tremble.
The punch contained incomparably vast power. It contained the power of the Soul Formation realm and the power of lightning.
In the next moment, there was a roar.
Bang.
Li Hao's punch hit the other party's sword.
"Ah!" A scream immediately sounded, and Tru's body was sent flying, just like Haden.
Even the sword was broken in two and fell to the side.
Li Hao remained where he was, calm.
At this moment, the young man and the black-robed woman looked at Li Hao.
They felt a threat from Li Hao.
"Baron, he seems to be quite powerful!" The black-robed woman spoke again.
"He's indeed very powerful! He looks very strong. His blood should be delicious…" The young man said again in a low voice, but his eyes were filled with light as he looked at Li Hao. The stronger a Qi trainer was, the purer and stronger their blood and qi would be. The stronger the power contained in their blood.
If he could suck the other party's blood, he would be even stronger.
"Nicole, go! Use your sorcery to capture him… I want to drink his blood!" The young man said to the black-robed woman beside him.
"Yes, my lord," said Nicole. Then she looked at Li Hao as if he were prey.
"Boss, be careful. That guy is a vampire, and this woman is a witch." At that moment, Linda's voice came again.
Chapter 393
Vampires and witches?
Li Hao's eyes lit up at Linda's words.
'And you want to suck my blood.'
However, Li Hao had actually known before.
Vampires and witches were both foreign cultivation professions.
!
In the next moment, the black-robed woman looked coldly at Li Hao again. A strange power suddenly appeared on her body. Immediately after, a strange barrier-like power instantly enveloped her body.
Buzz!
At this moment, black fog appeared on the black-robed woman's body, causing the entire space to become strange.
Witchcraft!
This woman was using witchcraft, but this witchcraft was a little different from Li Hao's witchcraft spell.
The next moment, Li Hao felt the black fog land on his body. Everything around him seemed to have changed.
When Li Hao saw this, his eyes lit up again.
Boom!
Li Hao's powerful cultivation power instantly circulated.
At the same time, a strange power appeared on Li Hao's body. Li Hao's hand quickly moved in the air.
A circle appeared, and a strange fluctuation appeared in the entire space.
Witchcraft!
Li Hao used the witchcraft spell.
"Screech!"
However, at this moment, ear-piercing sounds came from the black fog around the woman. Bats appeared in the black fog. Vampire bats with scarlet eyes and pitch-black bodies flapped their wings. There were so many of them and all of them rushed towards Li Hao.
Spiritual light flowed around Li Hao's body, and another sharp edge appeared in his hand.
A jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand. It was one of the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.
However, in the next moment, the jade needle began to spin around Li Hao's body.
Sizzle…
There was also an ear-piercing sound. A sharp sword aura appeared on the jade needle.
Endless sword qi filled the air, and sword light rose and flickered in the surrounding space.
In the next moment, when the sword light flashed on Li Hao's body again, black bats were pierced and dissipated.
Boom!
Pfft.
At this moment, the black-robed woman spat out blood.
"Ah!"
The black-robed woman let out another scream. Then, everyone saw the woman in black retreat with shock on her face.
"Nicole!"
When the young man saw this, he shouted at the black-robed woman.
"Lord Baron, he…"
The black-robed woman's expression changed and she wanted to say something.
"There's no need to say anything else. You're not his match! Let me do it!" Barton immediately said coldly. Then, a cold glint flashed across his eyes as he looked coldly at Li Hao.
As Barton finished speaking, another powerful aura was suddenly released from his body.
Boom!
The powerful aura was even stronger than the Core Formation realm.
Moreover, with Barton's body as the center, a blood energy barrier appeared. Barton looked more evil.
Whoosh!
In the next moment, Barton's figure flashed out and rushed towards Li Hao.
Li Hao's expression suddenly froze, but he was fast. Li Hao's divine sense had already sensed the other party's movements extremely clearly. His reaction was extremely fast. He threw a punch that contained powerful strength.
BOOM! 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎
Immediately after, there was a powerful collision.
Li Hao's fist hit the other party's attack.
Li Hao also felt a powerful force, but Barton's figure was also shaken away at this moment. Barton's expression froze, but soon, another powerful attack erupted and attacked Li Hao again.
Bang bang bang bang bang bang…
Then, more and more collisions sounded.
This was the first time Li Hao had fought a foreigner.
The guy in front of him was also very powerful. The power he displayed shocked Li Hao.
Bang!
Suddenly, there was another dull collision. Barton was pushed back again.
"F*ck!" Barton cursed angrily. He was shocked by the strength of the guy in front of him and could not help but curse.
"Please speak Chinese in my territory!" At this moment, Li Hao's voice sounded.
Boom!
Li Hao's figure moved, and another Li Hao appeared.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
At this moment, everyone was shocked to discover that a special area seemed to have appeared with Li Hao's body as the center. Endless spiritual power seemed to be circulating in this space, but it was filled with endless sharpness.
In an instant, everyone felt a powerful force envelop this space.
"Ah!"
"What's going on?"
"My cultivation seems to be unable to move…"
"How did this happen?"
"…"
At this moment, many people exclaimed in shock. Everyone was shocked to discover that their spiritual power cultivators seemed to be unable to move at this moment.
At this moment, the entire space seemed to reject them.
"Domain! This is the power of a domain!"
At this moment, Fellow Daoist Zhang also looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He recognized Li Hao's method.
This was clearly the power of a domain!
"Domain?"
Beside him, Nie Yuntian asked curiously when he heard Fellow Daoist Zhang's words.
"Soul Formation Domain! This is the power of his domain! In his domain, he is the master!" Daoist Zhang immediately said to Nie Yuntian.
A domain could only be used by a grandmaster realm expert who had comprehended it.
Boom!
At this moment, Li Hao used his domain power and enveloped Barton under his domain.
In the next moment, Barton felt in shock that the power of heaven and earth was not under his control.
At this moment, Li Hao felt like he had control.
It was as if everything was under his control, and he was the master. Li Hao had incomparable power.
This was his domain and his territory.
"Go!" said Li Hao calmly again and immediately pointed at Barton.
As soon as he pointed, a sharp attack hit Barton.
Bang.
Barton's body was sent flying, his eyes filled with shock.
"Pfft…"
Barton also spat out a mouthful of blood. He was clearly injured.
Chapter 394
"Lord Baron!"
"Lord Baron…"
Seeing this scene, the black-robed woman's expression changed again as she shouted in surprise.
The black-robed woman used witchcraft again. Then, something like black tentacles appeared and swam towards Li Hao.
At the same time, the expression of the burly young man standing behind Barton changed drastically.
Boom!
In the next moment, powerful blood qi surged from the young man's body. Then, a powerful force emerged from his body, causing his already burly body to be more than a punch stronger.
The burly young man's eyes turned red.
"Kill!" The young man shouted loudly and attacked Li Hao again, as if he did not care about his life… He seemed to have gone crazy.
The burly young man seemed to be really desperate at this moment as he rushed towards Li Hao.
BOOM.
When Li Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was not calm.
Berserker!
The guy in front of him was clearly a Berserker.
Berserkers, like body cultivators in China, were a profession that specialized in cultivating the body and powerful strength.
At this moment, the berserker seemed to have gone crazy and rushed towards Li Hao again.
When Li Hao saw this scene, a mocking smile appeared on his face.
So what if he was a berserker?
Li Hao's eyes lit up again.
Immediately after, endless sword lights flashed again.
Sizzle! Sizzle!
In an instant, sword light flashed in space, and the sword energy was extremely shocking.
At the same time, the witch's attack appeared again. It was a tentacle-like thing that blasted in Li Hao's direction.
Bang!
Pfft pfft pfft!
The sword energy streaked across the sky. The endless tentacles around the witch's body shattered under the sword energy.
A deep voice exploded again.
The berserker was sent flying again.
Li Hao remained standing proudly, exuding a monstrous aura.
However, Barton and the others' expressions had already become very ugly.
Expert! 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝒓𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝒎
This was an expert!
A real expert!
"Invincible… Retreat!" Barton shouted coldly again and said to the people beside him.
As Barton's voice fell, Barton's figure went straight in one direction. He wanted to escape.
The other party was simply too powerful! They were not his match.
At the same time, when Nicole heard Barton's words, her expression changed and she flashed away.
Even the burly young man had the intention to retreat.
"You can come and go as you please! What do you take my place for?" However, at this moment, a cold voice echoed in the space again. It was Li Hao.
Barton's expression changed again when he heard Li Hao's words.
BOOM!
In the next moment, Barton was shocked to see that a figure had already blocked his path.
"F*ck!"
Barton cursed again, then changed directions.
At the same time, powerful blood surged from Barton's body. Barton's face turned even paler.
Moreover, a powerful aura came from Barton.
A few sharp fangs grew out of Barton's mouth…
Barton's aura had become extremely shocking. If he had not sensed that danger had arrived, he would not have used the power of his bloodline, but at this moment, he had no choice.
What Barton was doing at this moment was activating the power of the vampire's bloodline.
At this moment, Barton's eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty sharpness. Even his fingers had become extremely slender and looked extremely strange.
The next moment, Barton opened his bloody mouth and attacked Li Hao with his slender claws.
However, when Li Hao saw this scene, he did not react much.
Bang!
At this moment, the burly young man from before erupted with shocking power again and rushed towards Li Hao. A heavy armor appeared on this young man's body. There were some strange patterns engraved on the armor. They were clearly runes.
"Break!"
When Li Hao saw this scene, the jade needle in his hand went towards Barton and the others.
Sizzle! Sizzle!
Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see that the Dharma artifact armor on the burly young man's body shattered at this moment.
"Lord Baron, let's go!" The burly young man stood in front of Barton and Nicole and said brazenly.
Sizzle!
However, as soon as the burly young man finished speaking, a jade needle pierced through space and landed on him, piercing his head.
Die!
This berserker was killed by Li Hao's jade needle.
Seeing this scene, Barton and Nicole were shocked.
'Dead?'
The other party was simply too strong!
At this moment, they felt a faint sense of regret.
At the same time, another staff appeared in Nicole's hand. There was a blue gem on the staff.
Spiritual light surged out of the blue gem on the staff.
Nicole muttered something, as if she was chanting an incantation. Immediately after, another ball of black fog appeared. Then it wrapped around her and Barton beside her and disappeared.
The next moment, Barton and Nicole were no longer in front of him.
The two of them fled.
They had no choice but to escape! If they did not escape, they would have to stay here…
All of this happened very quickly. From the moment they attacked until Barton and Nicole escaped, it had only been a few breaths.
There were also two men lying on the ground. They were Barton's two subordinates, the two knights.
Barton and the other man simply ignored them.
Li Hao watched the two of them disappear and did nothing.
"He ran away?"
"He ran away just like that? That's quite fast!"
"…"
When the surrounding people saw this scene, they could not help but exclaim in surprise. They looked at Li Hao with more reverence.
From the beginning to the end, Li Hao was calm and confident.
The foreign knight, witch, berserker, and even the vampire appeared, but they instantly fled in defeat.
Everyone had a deeper understanding of Li Hao's strength.
Phew!
Everyone was shocked.
However, at this moment…
Buzz buzz buzz…
For some reason, the world suddenly shook at this moment.
Chapter 395
The world suddenly shook at this moment.
For a moment, everyone's expressions changed instantly.
"What happened?"
"Is this an earthquake?"
"…"
Exclamations instantly sounded in this space.
The entire world was trembling. Even the river water was rippling.
However, it only lasted for a few breaths before everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.
Shock appeared on everyone's faces, and their expressions were filled with extreme confusion.
"What… what is that?"
"Look! What is that in the sky…?"
"Oh my god, is that the Immortal Palace?"
"…"
However, at this moment, everyone looked in a direction in shock.
He saw a dazzling light appear in the sky in a direction. Spiritual light filled the sky and illuminated the ground. A huge palace appeared in the sky. It was faintly discernible in the clouds, as if it was not real.
A strange phenomenon!
This was clearly a strange phenomenon!
Everyone was shocked when they saw this. They were all cultivators and could feel an unusual fluctuation in the world.
Natural phenomena meant that something shocking would happen.
"That's… the location of the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain!"
At this moment, a cultivator looked in this direction and his eyes narrowed. The person who spoke was Yuan Youhong.
"Could it be…?"
In the next moment, other cultivators suddenly thought of something.
"It's the Jade Pool Mystic Realm! The Jade Pool Mystic Realm has opened!"
Not far ahead, Chu Qingyi's mouth widened when she saw this scene. Indeed, that direction was in the direction of her Jade Pool Immortal Sect. This phenomenon clearly appeared when the Jade Pool Mystic Realm opened.
Boom!
"What? The Jade Pool Mystic Realm has opened?"
"Oh my god, that's the Jade Pool Mystic Realm!"
"Let's go!"
"…"
When everyone heard Chu Qingyi's voice, they immediately exclaimed again.
"The Jade Pool Mystic Realm has indeed opened!"
At the side, Daoist Zhang said in a low voice again. At this moment, he had also received news from the Operations Department that confirmed the fact that the Jade Pool Mystic Realm had opened.
The Jade Pool Mystic Realm was a mystic realm left behind by powerful cultivators in the past! There must be good things inside! Perhaps there were immortal pills, spiritual medicines, immortal techniques, and even immortal artifacts!
At this moment, with the appearance of this phenomenon, everyone was shocked. The entire China was completely shocked.
Many people had been waiting for this day!
…
At this moment, in a courtyard in Beijing, an old man in a gray robe looked in this direction.
"Has it finally opened? I've waited for so many years," muttered the old man.
The next moment, a spiritual light appeared on the old man's body. Then, the ground under the old man's feet seemed to begin to fold and wrinkle. The endless distance between the void turned into an inch under the old man's feet.
Then the old man took a step forward.
Whoosh!
The old man's body instantly disappeared from the spot, as if he had teleported.
Shrinking the ground.
This was a powerful Dao technique. Moreover, one had to comprehend the power of space to be able to use it. Moreover, someone who could use the Earth Shrinking Dao technique had to be in the Soul Formation realm.
In other words, the gray-robed old man in front of him was actually a Soul Formation realm grandmaster.
At this moment, in the tallest building on the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, there was a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on a futon.
"It's finally opened! I must get that immortal body…" said the middle-aged man sternly again, his eyes filled with determination.
Whoosh!
In the next moment, the middle-aged man flashed away, turning into a stream of light that headed straight for the sky.
This middle-aged man was the Sect Master of the Kunlun Immortal Sect.
…
It was not only on the Kunlun Immortal Mountain. On the Taihua Immortal Mountain, there was also a figure from the territory of the Taihua Sword Sect. When he saw this scene, he turned into a stream of light and left.
There were also powerful cultivators heading towards the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain on the Penglai Immortal Mountain outside the East Sea.
At this moment, it was not an exaggeration to say that the world was shocked.
It was not only those immortal sects that sent experts in the direction of the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain. Even those large families sent experts.
The appearance of the Jade Pool Mystic Realm shook the world.
Even some of the other factions on the continent received the news that the Jade Pool Mystic Realm had opened.
For a moment, these factions also sent experts to gather in China.
Catholic Church, Holy Sun Palace, Heavenly Divine Hall, Demon Sea, Netherworld Castle…
The other factions on these continents had also mobilized some experts to go to the Jade Pool Mystic Realm to take a share.
…
In Jiangbei, outside Li Hao's villa, the figures had also dispersed. Li Hao did not kill the cultivators from the Kunlun Immortal Sect, the Taihua Sword Sect, and the Penglai Sect, but let them leave.
As for the elders of the Three Immortal Sects, they had been forcefully contracted by Li Hao.
Including Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, Ye Changhe, Dharma King, and the others, there were already seven or eight people who had been contracted by Li Hao, and they were all Core Formation realm experts.
This lineup was powerful.
"You guys go too!" Li Hao said to Yuan Youhong and the others.
"Yes, thank you, Young Master!"
When Yuan Youhong and the other two heard Li Hao's words, a strange look appeared in their eyes. They did not expect Li Hao to let them leave. After bowing to Li Hao, they left.
At this moment, Chu Qingyi was also prepared to leave.
"I haven't let you go yet!"
Li Hao called out to Chu Qingyi, causing her expression to change again.
"Huh? What exactly are you going to do?" Chu Qingyi glared at Li Hao and said angrily.
Li Hao did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Qin Yaqing and the others beside him and said to them.
"I'll go to the mystic realm to take a look too. You guys stay at home! If there's anything good, I'll bring it back…"
Qin Yaqing and Linda had just become Foundation Establishment cultivators, so their cultivation was low. It would not be a good idea for them to go with Li Hao as Li Hao might not be able to take care of them. Therefore, for safety reasons, Li Hao felt that it was better for Qin Yaqing and the other woman to stay here.
"Yes!"
"Boss, be careful!" Qin Yaqing and Linda heard Li Hao's words and said directly. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮
Li Hao nodded slightly and looked at Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, and the others.
"You guys want to go and take a look too?"
Chapter 396
"You want to go and take a look too?" Li Hao said to Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, and the others.
"Yes!"
"Young Master, there must be opportunities in this mystic realm!"
"…"
Master Sanyang and the others quickly nodded and said directly.m
"In that case, you guys can come together!"
Li Hao nodded slightly when he heard their words. Then, he said directly, "Their cultivation levels are not weak. As long as they are not facing a Soul Formation expert, they have no problem protecting themselves."
"Then let's go!" said Li Hao again. Then, he circulated his cultivation and prepared to set off.
"Meow!" At this moment, a cry came from the side. It was the cry of White Cat.
Li Hao looked at White Cat and immediately saw hope in its eyes.
"You want to go too?"
Li Hao and White Cat were telepathic and naturally understood what White Cat meant. He was also stunned.
White Cat immediately nodded again.
"Alright! Then you can follow me," said Li Hao.
"Let's go!" said Li Hao again. Then, he instantly unleashed his powerful cultivation aura at the Soul Formation realm.
Boom!
A powerful aura shocked the sky. Immediately, an incomparably rich spiritual energy storm appeared and enveloped Li Hao and the people beside him.
Whoosh!
At this moment, the entire space seemed to tremble and fluctuate. Then, Li Hao and the others immediately disappeared.
Li Hao used the power of his cultivation and brought Master Sanyang, Zhou Kunlun, Ye Changhe, Dharma King, Chu Qingyi, and White Cat. They were extremely fast and instantly left the territory of Jiangbei. It was not an exaggeration to say that they travelled a hundred miles in a breath.
Li Hao led five people and White Cat at an extremely fast speed. In a moment, they were hundreds of kilometers away.
Li Hao and the others headed north.
That was because the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain was located in the north of the entire China, north of Jiangbei.
Li Hao and the others crossed more than a thousand miles and finally saw a snow-covered immortal mountain standing on the ground in front of them. It pierced into the clouds. They could not see how high it was, but they could see that it was covered in snow and clouds. 𝙡𝙞𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝓶
"Is that the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain?"
Master Sanyang and Zhou Kunlun's eyes lit up when they saw the mountain in front of them. It was their first time here. If not for the opening of the mystic realm, they probably would not have come.
"That's right, that's the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain! That's where my sect is…"
At this moment, Chu Qingyi, who was following beside him, coldly spoke again, looking a little unhappy.
Chu Qingyi actually did not want to return yet. If her senior knew that she had lost the key to the mystic realm and brought these people here, her senior would definitely not let her off.
When the time came, she might be hung up and spanked.
But now, under Li Hao's authority, Chu Qingyi had no choice but to return here together.
In front of him, the immortal mountain looked very close, but it was actually still very far away. Li Hao led the few of them for a while before finally arriving at the foot of the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain.
However, Li Hao and the others did not go up the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain.
Instead, he looked at another spot more than ten kilometers away from the Jade Pool Immortal Mountain.
There, between the two mountains, an incomparably dazzling light shone. A heart-palpitating fluctuation came.
"Mystic realm! Is that a mystic realm?"
_Zhou Kunlun's voice sounded, and everyone looked in that direction.
In front of him, on the two mountains, a huge door actually appeared between heaven and earth.
It looked like a huge door made of white jade, but he did not know what material it was made of. Strange runes were flowing on the door, and there were hazy clouds circling inside, making it impossible to see what was inside.
This door seemed to be connected to the void.
Everyone was shocked when they saw the huge door.
Without a doubt, this door was the entrance to the Jade Pool Mystic Realm.
Swish swish swish…
Boom, boom, boom.
At the same time, Li Hao and the others heard some figures tearing through the air, accompanied by powerful auras.
Prideful figures appeared one after another, and more and more.
Some people appeared from the flowing rainbow that streaked across the sky, some descended proudly on swords, some appeared out of thin air, and some even rode powerful demon beast mounts.
Experts were all experts…
Moreover, these people were basically Core Formation realm experts. There were very few Foundation Establishment realm experts.
In a moment, more than a hundred figures appeared again. Coupled with some cultivators who had already arrived, there were already two to three hundred people gathered in front of the door, and without exception, they were all cultivators.
Li Hao appeared with Master Sanyang and the others, attracting the attention of many people.
"Who is that guy?"
"That's Dharma King, right? Why is even Dharma King following behind him…"
"There's also the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Kunlun!"
"How powerful!"
"…"
When the surrounding cultivators saw the scene in front of them, they could not help but exclaim in surprise. Some of them recognized Dharma King. He was a Core Formation realm cultivator who had been famous for many years and was known as the number one expert in Zang Land. At this moment, when these people saw that Dharma King was actually following behind a young man, they were immediately puzzled and curious about Li Hao's identity.
"It's him! He's that Grandmaster expert…"
"Haven't you heard yet?"
"He killed an elder of the Taihua Sword Sect and even contracted the elders of the Kunlun Immortal Sect and the Penglai Sect…"
"What? He's a grandmaster?"
"Gasp! How old is he?"
"Is there such a young grandmaster?"
"…"
In the next moment, there were gasps again. When these people found out Li Hao's identity, they could not help but be shocked to the extreme.
BOOM!
At this moment, a middle-aged man in a green robe appeared in the field. This middle-aged man stood in the void, but a sharp aura spread from his body like a sharp sword.
Around him, many cultivators were shocked when they saw the green-robed man.
"The sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect!"
"He's the sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect!"
"One of the five grandmasters of Great China…"
Chapter 397
The sect master of the Taihua Sword Sect, Hua Taichong, was also a true Soul Transformation expert.
At this moment, when Hua Taichong appeared, it immediately caused quite a stir.
He did not expect even a grandmaster to appear.
The green-robed middle-aged man stood there proudly, but his body was filled with extremely sharp attacks.
"Greetings, Sect Master!"
"Greetings, Sect Master."
At this moment, figures with long swords on their backs shouted at Hua Taichong. These were all cultivators from the Taihua Sword Sect.
At this moment, a figure in a Daoist robe suddenly appeared in the field.
He was also a man, but he looked a little older than Hua Taichong. He looked to be in his forties or fifties. He was wearing a Daoist robe and had a sage-like aura. He was an expert, and his body was filled with an ethereal aura.
"That's the Sect Master of the Kunlun Immortal Sect, Qiu Xingyun!"
"Oh my god, another grandmaster!"
"Are the five masters of China all here today?"
"What five grandmasters? There's now six grandmasters…"
"Yes, yes, yes. That's right. Among the six masters, including that guy, three have already arrived!"
"…"
When Qiu Xingyun appeared, it immediately caused exclamations. Qiu Xingyun was also a true grandmaster expert! He was once one of the five grandmasters, but now, with Li Hao, he was already six grandmasters.
"Greetings, Sect Master!" 𝒍𝒊𝒃𝒓𝙚𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝙤𝙢
"Greetings, Sect Master…"
"Greetings…" Around him, figures arrived beside Qiu Xingyun and greeted respectfully. These people were all cultivators of the Kunlun Immortal Sect.
Qiu Xingyun did not say anything. After glancing at the huge door, he looked at Hua Taichong.
"Hua Taichong! You came quite quickly…" Qiu Xingyun said directly to Hua Taichong. Only he could call him by his name. If it were anyone else, they might have been killed by a sword.
When Hua Taichong heard Qiu Xingyun's words, he glanced at him coldly.
"It's not that I'm fast! It's just that you're too slow… Qiu Xingyun, it's been many years since we last met, but you're much older than before! From the looks of it, you haven't improved at all…" said Hua Taichong coldly. He was not polite at all.
'Much older?'
When Qiu Xingyun heard Hua Taichong's words, his eyes narrowed.
Even if someone as powerful as them was a Soul Formation realm grandmaster and had a long lifespan, it was not infinite. They could only live for hundreds or thousands of years.
Now, Qiu Xingyun had already lived for hundreds of years, and his cultivation had yet to break through. If this continued, his lifespan would be exhausted.
In such an era, spiritual power was extremely thin. It was already very difficult for them to break through to the Soul Formation realm. If they wanted to take another step forward, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.
"Don't criticize me! Hehe… You seem to be the same," Qiu Xingyun chuckled again and said coldly.
He had not broken through and his life was about to end, but wasn't the other party the same?
"Hmph! Just you wait, I'll definitely break through!" When Hua Taichong heard this, he immediately snorted and said directly, his voice filled with determination. This mystic realm opening was a chance for them, and it might be their last chance.
This Jade Pool Mystic Realm was left behind by the founder of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect. Was he an expert from thousands of years ago, and he might be a true immortal?
There was a high chance that there was an opportunity in the Jade Pool Mystic Realm that could allow them to reach the next level. It was very likely that there was a way for them to become an immortal.
It was said that there was a realm above the Soul Formation Realm, and it was called the Earth Immortal Realm.
The Earth Immortal Realm was also a true immortal realm.
Compared to the Soul Formation realm, it was the difference of heaven and earth.
Even if he was a grandmaster in the Soul Formation realm, he still belonged to the category of mortals. As for Earth Immortals, that was the realm where their bodies transformed into immortal bodies.
As long as they could break through to the Earth Immortal Realm, their lifespan could be extended to the limit and they could even live for tens of thousands of years.
Qiu Xingyun and Hua Taichong had appeared here immediately because of this.
Who in the world did not want to live forever?
No one was unwilling.
"This is the new grandmaster?"
At this moment, Qiu Xingyun looked at Li Hao with a strange expression.
"He's quite young! Which family nurtured this monster?"
Qiu Xingyun naturally saw that Li Hao looked the same age. He was definitely not more than 20 years old. This shocked Qiu Xingyun.
Li Hao looked at Qiu Xingyun and Hua Taichong without much fluctuation in his eyes.
"Pfft~"
However, at this moment, an extremely sharp voice suddenly sounded in the world, as if it was the cry of a demon beast.
Boom!
In the next moment, everyone looked at the sky. A white shadow appeared above the rising sun.
It was a white crane. The white crane flapped its huge wings. On its back stood an old man in a gray robe.
Soon, the White Crane approached from afar and landed in front of everyone.
The White Crane stood there, emitting a powerful aura.
Demon beast! It was definitely a demon beast.
This White Crane was emitted an aura comparable to a Core Formation cultivator.
Beside the White Crane, the gray-robed old man's aura was also extraordinary. Although he did not release a powerful cultivation aura, the moment everyone saw this old man, they inexplicably felt a powerful pressure.
The old man was simple and plain, like an ordinary old man, but he gave off a natural feeling.
The moment Li Hao saw the old man, his eyes narrowed.
Returning to simplicity was like entering the outer fringe.
This was the feeling this old man gave Li Hao. In Li Hao's perception, as the old man stood there, the spiritual energy of the world involuntarily condensed in the direction of the old man's body.
This old man was like the center of the world.
Powerful!
Li Hao immediately had such a feeling. This old man was definitely the strongest cultivator Li Hao had ever seen.
"Elder Zhao!"
"Old Master Zhao is here!"
"Elder Zhao, the number one expert in China…"
When this old man appeared, it immediately caused countless shocked voices.
This was because the old man in front of him was the number one grandmaster and number one expert in China, Zhao Gongming.
No matter who it was, they had to address this old man respectfully.
Chapter 398
The old man who appeared on the white crane in front of him was the number one Grandmaster of China, Zhao Gongming.
At this moment, everyone was shocked.
Zhao Gongming had been a grandmaster expert of China hundreds of years ago and had done many earth-shattering things.
It was said that when he was young, he entered the Divine Hall alone and fought with Heavenly King Yin Kui, one of the four Heavenly Kings of the Divine Hall. After killing him, he left calmly because Heavenly King Yin Kui killed one of his childhood sweethearts.
It was said that he had once destroyed the powerful Evil Palace, which had caused trouble on the continent… All because a deacon from the Evil Palace had harmed more than ten lives in China.
It was said that Zhao Gongming's cultivation talent was demonic. He only started cultivating at the age of 15. He reached the Foundation Establishment realm at 16, Core Formation at 22, Soul Formation at 29…
It was said that Zhao Gongming had outstanding military achievements. He was a general at 28 years old and became the first marshal of China at 35 years old. He was the pillar of China.
In short, there were legends of Zhao Gongming everywhere.
Moreover, Zhao Gongming was the head of the number one family in Dahua, the Zhao family.
"Elder Zhao!"
"Elder Zhao…" At this moment, another voice shouted at the old man.
Zhao Gongming stood with his hands behind his back. His wise eyes swept ahead and landed on Li Hao.
In the next moment, a smile appeared on Zhao Gongming's face.
Zhao Gongming felt a familiar aura from Li Hao. It was the aura he had sensed that day when he broke through to the Soul Formation realm.
"Not bad, not bad. You're not bad…"
Zhao Gongming looked at Li Hao and nodded.
Li Hao was speechless.
'Not bad?'
Li Hao was stunned, not understanding what the other party meant. He knew that he was good, but did he need anyone to tell him?
Li Hao ignored the old man. The old man retracted his gaze and looked at the huge door ahead.
"The Jade Pool Mystic Realm has finally opened again!" muttered Zhao Gongming. When it fell into the ears of the surrounding people, they could not help but be shocked again.
'It's open again?'
Could it be that the Jade Pool Mystic Realm had once opened?
Could it be that Zhao Gongming had gone in before?
Everyone was shocked.
Everyone looked at the door and was shocked.
Boom!
At this moment, a powerful cultivation aura suddenly erupted from someone. A Core Formation cultivator could not hold back his urge and jumped up from the ground, rushing towards the door.
Hmm?
When everyone saw this scene, a strange expression appeared in their eyes.
This guy wanted to rush in?
Was it that easy?
Many people also had questions in their hearts as they looked at the figure.
Buzz…
However, in the next moment, everyone saw the Core Formation cultivator erupt with a powerful aura and rush to the door. In an instant, a dazzling spiritual light flashed on the door.
Buzz buzz buzz…
Immediately, a strange fluctuation spread out from the door.
That fluctuation seemed to be the fluctuation of an array formation.
Boom!
Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see a ripple visible to the naked eye appear in the door.
At this moment, the cultivator's body hit the fluctuation.
Then… the cultivator stopped.
BOOM!
Immediately after, a powerful rebound instantly appeared from the door.
Bang!
A dull sound immediately erupted.
"Ah!" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶
A scream immediately sounded.
"Pfft."
Everyone was shocked to see that the Core Formation cultivator spat out a large mouthful of blood.
The cultivator flew back heavily like a bird with broken wings.
Bang.
Finally, he smashed heavily into the ground in the distance. His clothes were dyed red with blood, and his body was covered in injuries. He was in an extremely sorry state.
"Idiot!"
"Idiot, you really don't know what's good for you."
"Can we get in without the key?"
"You're courting death!"
"I didn't even go, but you tried for me…"
"…"
When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, they could not help but say coldly again. Some of the impulsive guys suppressed their urges again.
If he was rash, this would be the outcome!
However, there were still some people who did not believe it.
Boom boom boom…
Several more figures rushed towards the door, erupting with powerful cultivation power.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
However, a few more muffled voices sounded.
The result was exactly the same as before.
Without exception, the figures charging towards the door spat out blood and were sent flying.
"We really can't get in!"
"Where is the key to the mystic realm?"
"How do we open it?"
"…"
Surprised voices sounded again. Many people could not remain calm when they saw this scene. They were talking about the whereabouts of the mystic realm key.
However, after what had happened just now, the people behind immediately became much more obedient and did not dare to try again.
It seemed that he really could not enter without the key to the mystic realm.
Buzz buzz buzz…
However, at this moment, the ground suddenly began to tremble for some reason.
"What's wrong? What's wrong?"
"Is there another earthquake?"
"What earthquake?! You're a f*cking cultivator. What are you afraid of…"
"Look at that door!" Everyone exclaimed again, but in the next moment, when they looked at the huge door in front of them, their eyes widened in disbelief.
"What's that?"
"A statue?"
"Why did a statue suddenly appear…"
"It's a woman. Who is that?"
"What a beautiful woman…"
"Wow, so beautiful…"
"I feel like I'm about to fall…"
"Is this a statue of a fairy?"
"…"
In the field, shocked voices kept sounding. Countless cultivators looked in front of the door because something shocking had appeared in front of them.
A huge statue appeared out of thin air in front of the door.
It was a statue of white jade.
The statue was a woman, an extremely beautiful woman in a dress. She stood under the door, lifelike.
At this moment, everyone had an extremely strange feeling. It was as if they could see a woman in a white dress walking slowly from the Nine Heavens and dancing in front of them.
He was head over heels for her.
This was a feeling that all cultivators had at this moment. Even women were stunned.
This was only a statue!
If she was a real person, how beautiful would she be?
Chapter 399
It was a white jade statue of a woman, an extremely beautiful woman.
It was unknown who was carved into this statue! However, just this statue gave everyone an extremely stunning feeling. If it was him, he wondered how beautiful he would be.
"Grandmaster…"
At this moment, a low voice sounded from beside Li Hao. The person who spoke was Chu Qingyi. At this moment, Chu Qingyi stared straight at the statue, her beautiful eyes filled with incomparable excitement.
Grandmaster?
When Li Hao and the others heard Chu Qingyi's voice, their hearts trembled.
This statue was carved with Chu Qingyi's grandmaster, the founder of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect and the master of this Jade Pool Mystic Realm.
Boom!
However, at this moment, a white figure floated over again, stepping in the air.
"So beautiful!"
"Who is she?"
"Is this a fairy from the Jade Pool?"
When everyone saw the white figure appear, surprise appeared in their eyes again. Their gazes landed on the white figure and they could not look away.
This was because this white figure was a beautiful woman. She was so beautiful that it was suffocating. Her white dress was like a fairy from the nine heavens who had descended to the mortal world. Her immortal aura fluttered… She was independent and extraordinary.
Countless gazes immediately landed on this woman. Exclamations kept sounding, and many people's eyes lit up.
Who was this woman?
How could she be so beautiful?
This was the question in many people's hearts at this moment.
Li Hao's eyes lit up as he looked at the woman in the white dress who had suddenly appeared. This woman in the white dress was definitely one of the top women he had seen.
Perfect!
This woman's appearance gave Li Hao the feeling that she was… perfect!
It was perfect without any flaws, especially that temperament. It made one feel obscene.
This woman's figure was not as memorable as Linda's, but her figure ratio was definitely perfect.
"Senior!"
However, at this moment, beside Li Hao, Chu Qingyi shouted at the woman in the white dress.
"Junior!" When the woman in the white dress heard Chu Qingyi's voice, she immediately glanced over. However, she frowned when she saw that Chu Qingyi was actually following behind a young man and with a few other completion-stage males.
"Who are they? Did you bring back the key to the mystic realm I asked you to find?" Mo Baiyi immediately asked Chu Qingyi in a low voice.
When Chu Qingyi heard Mo Baiyi's words, her expression instantly turned ugly.
Chu Qingyi shook her head. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂
However, in the next moment, Chu Qingyi became excited again. Her figure flashed and she directly arrived beside Mo Baiyi.
"Senior, it's him, it's him! The key to the mystic realm is with him. He snatched the key to our mystic realm! He's a Soul Transformation expert…" Chu Qingyi said directly to Mo Baiyi. Her eyes were filled with coldness as she looked at Li Hao.
"Yes?"
When Mo Baiyi heard Chu Qingyi's words, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. Then, his gaze landed on Li Hao, sizing him up.
The young man in front of her looked very young and handsome. His body was filled with a proud aura that made her feel threatened.
In other words, the young man in front of him was really a true grandmaster expert.
Mo Baiyi recalled the aura he had sensed a few days ago. It should be this person in front of him.
"Fellow Daoist, please return the key to the mystic realm to us! The Jade Pool Immortal Sect will definitely reward you greatly!" Mo Baiyi looked at Li Hao and said in a low voice.
"Reward? Hehe…" When Li Hao heard Mo Baiyi's words, he immediately chuckled.
"What's your name?" Li Hao looked at the beautiful woman and asked directly.
Mo Baiyi frowned slightly, but he still said directly, "Mo Baiyi from the Jade Lake Immortal Sect!"
Li Hao smiled again when he heard the woman's words. Then his gaze landed on Mo Baiyi, and his eyes were filled with light, as if he was looking at his woman.
Then, Li Hao nodded at Mo Baiyi.
"Yes! She's indeed quite beautiful! Beauty, you don't have a boyfriend, right?" Li Hao said to Mo Baiyi with interest.
Hearing Li Hao's words, Mo Baiyi frowned, especially when she saw Li Hao's naked gaze.
'She's quite pretty… Does she have a boyfriend?'
What did this guy mean? Was he teasing her?
Mo Baiyi looked at Li Hao sharply.
At this moment, Master Sanyang and the others beside Li Hao also looked at him with slightly open mouths.
Their young master was really brave! He actually dared to flirt with this woman in white in front of so many people. She was a Soul Formation realm grandmaster.
However, only their young master dared to do this.
"Fellow Daoist, please respect yourself!" Mo Baiyi said coldly to Li Hao. If it were anyone else, she would have killed them with a palm strike.
"By the way, you said you wanted to introduce your senior to me as a girlfriend? What's wrong? Are you going back on your word?" At this moment, Li Hao looked at Chu Qingyi and teased.
When Chu Qingyi heard Li Hao's words, her beautiful eyes instantly widened. Her beautiful face instantly changed and her mouth opened wide. She panicked, not knowing how to answer.
At the side, when Mo Baiyi heard Li Hao's words, he was stunned. His brows furrowed even deeper as he looked at his junior beside him. When he saw Chu Qingyi's expression, his heart skipped a beat.
"Qingyi, is what he said true…?" Mo Baiyi asked Chu Qingyi in a low voice.
"I… I… You forced me!" Chu Qingyi immediately pointed at Li Hao and looked pitifully at Mo Baiyi.
"Senior, I did say it, but he forced me!"
When Mo Baiyi heard Chu Qingyi's words, his heart sank.
He actually said it before.
"Fellow Daoist, since this is a threat, it naturally doesn't count!" Mo Baiyi said to Li Hao.
"It doesn't count? Hehe…"
Li Hao smiled faintly but did not say anything else.
When Mo Baiyi of the Jade Pool Immortal Sect appeared, four of the six grandmasters of Dahua had already arrived.
More and more cultivators arrived.
There were cultivators everywhere, and powerful auras were released from time to time. They were at least Foundation Establishment cultivators, and there were even some Core Formation cultivators.
Chapter 400
Not long after, some powerful figures appeared again with powerful cultivation auras. They were not grandmasters, but they were much stronger than most of the cultivators present.
They were Core Formation cultivators.
These Core Formation cultivators basically arrived at the same time. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of many people.
Among these cultivators were Yuan Youhong of the Taihua Sword Sect and Pan Zhengjiang of the Kunlun Immortal Sect.
However, their clothes were tattered and their bodies were filled with injuries. Even their auras were a little weak.
!
Yuan Youhong and Pan Zhengjiang had just rushed over from Jiangbei. Their cultivation was inferior to Li Hao's, so they were naturally slower. That was why they had rushed here at this moment.
As soon as Yuan Youhong and Pan Zhengjiang arrived, they saw their sect master, Zhao Tianshen, and the others. Yuan Youhong went straight to Hua Taichong of the Taihua Sword Sect and said respectfully.
"Sect Master!"
"Why did you come back alone? Where did Du Shanjun go? Did you get the key to the mystic realm?"
Hua Taichong looked at Yuan Youhong and could not help but frown. He had naturally seen the injuries on Yuan Youhong's body. He remembered that Yuan Youhong had been sent out with Du Shanjun, an elder of another sect. Why was Yuan Youhong alone at this moment? Hua Taichong could not help but ask Yuan Youhong in a low voice.
"Sect Master, he… is dead," Yuan Youhong was shocked and said weakly.
"Yes?"
When Hua Taichong heard Yuan Youhong's words, his expression could not help but freeze again.
"Dead? By whom?" asked Hua Taichong coldly. A powerful aura was casually released and an invisible pressure was emitted.
Yuan Youhong, who was already injured, immediately turned pale at this moment, but cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
Yuan Youhong could not help but look in another direction. There was a young man looking at him with a faint smile and a cold gaze. This made Yuan Youhong's heart skip a beat.
Yuan Youhong thought of the contract he had signed in his body, but he did not dare to say anything.
Although Yuan Youhong did not answer, Hua Taichong noticed Yuan Youhong's gaze and expression and could not help but look at Li Hao again.
"Did he kill Du Shanjun?" Hua Taichong asked coldly again.
However, Yuan Youhong still did not speak, nor did he dare to.
At the same time, on the other side, Pan Zhengjiang went to the side of the Kunlun Immortal Sect's Sect Master, Qiu Xingyun, and bowed.
"Sect Master…"
"What happened? Did you bring back the secret realm key?" Qiu Xingyun asked Pan Zhengjiang the same question with a deep frown.
Pan Zhengjiang shook his head and did not dare to say anything. He also looked at Li Hao. He could feel the coldness in Li Hao's eyes, and his heart instantly fell to the bottom. There was a contract in his body, and his life was in the other party's hands.
When Li Hao saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face.
"Aren't you coming over?" Li Hao said calmly to the two of them.
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Yuan Youhong of the Taihua Sword Sect and Pan Zhengjiang of the Kunlun Immortal Sect actually arrived in front of Li Hao and stood behind him, looking like Li Hao was the leader.
"Huh? What's going on?"
"Then why is Yuan Youhong of the Taihua Sword Sect and Pan Zhengjiang of the Kunlun Immortal Sect so obedient to him?"
"Damn, let them pass…" When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, they were instantly shocked and said in disbelief.
At this moment, even Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun's expressions became abnormally ugly as they looked at Li Hao coldly.
"You don't have to ask!" Li Hao also looked at the two of them calmly and said in a low voice.
"I killed Du Shanjun! The key to the mystic realm is also with me! And they… are already my slaves!" continued Li Hao.
However, Li Hao's words shocked the crowd.
"What? He killed an elder of the Taihua Sword Sect?"
"He even enslaved Yuan Youhong and Pan Zhengjiang?"
"Oh my god…"
As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, the entire venue shook. Everyone's gaze landed on Li Hao.
Boom!
At this moment, a shocking cultivation aura was instantly released from Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun, causing the atmosphere in the entire space to become extremely oppressive.
Hua Taichong and Qiu Xingyun looked at Li Hao coldly.
"Very good! Very good!" Qiu Xingyun said in a low voice, but everyone could tell that Qiu Xingyun's voice was filled with anger.
"You killed my elder and enslaved him! Brat, do you really think you're invincible after breaking through to the Soul Formation realm? Are you going to give me an explanation today?" Hua Taichong said coldly to Li Hao again.
"Explanation? Hehe…"
Li Hao smiled again at the other party's words.
"I'm not invincible, but it's more than enough to deal with you!" said Li Hao again.
Li Hao's words immediately caused countless exclamations.
How arrogant!
He was so arrogant!
At this moment, even Mo Baiyi, Chu Qingyi, and the others were shocked by Li Hao's words.
"The mystic realm has yet to open. Looks like I have to watch a good show first…" On the other side, Zhao Tianshen was also watching this scene with interest and muttered.
"Hehe…"
When Hua Taichong heard Li Hao's words, he strangely smiled, but his smile was filled with extreme coldness.
"How arrogant! No one has ever dared to speak to me like that! I want to see how you deal with me."
Boom!
As Hua Taichong finished speaking, an incomparable cultivation aura instantly erupted from his body.
At this moment, Hua Taichong released his powerful late-stage Soul Formation realm cultivation without holding back.
"Is this the cultivation of the Grandmaster realm?"
"Oh my god, isn't this too powerful?"
"I feel like I can't breathe…"
"Gasp!"
At this moment, everyone was shocked by the powerful cultivation power on Hua Taichong.
This was the cultivation of the Soul Formation realm, a grandmaster realm expert!
Boundless power was rising and circulating on Hua Taichong's body, making him extremely majestic.
Li Hao's expression froze. He felt a threat from the other party. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮
The other party's cultivation was even stronger than his, and Li Hao had only broken through to the Soul Formation realm not long ago.
However, Li Hao was not afraid…
'You have your cultivation, and I have my methods.'